Skip to main content

Full text of "Marie de France: seven of her lays done into English"

See other formats


SAN  DIEGO 

V > 


^ 


w>«^ 


^ 


MARIE  DE  FRANCE 


(>//('^' 


{preface 

The  popularity  of  Marie  de  France  in  her 
own  time  was  due  largely  to  the  fact  that 
she  was  so  entirely  in  the  drift  of  the  literary 
tendencies  of  that  day.  When  these  had 
exhausted  themselves,  she  was  for  centuries 
almost  completely  forgotten.  During  the 
past  hundred  years  she  has  been  edited, 
criticised  and  translated  by  French  and 
German  scholars ;  but  her  Lays,  with  two 
or  three  exceptions,  have  remained  almost 
unknown  in  English. 

This  fact  is  the  stranger  since,  in  addition 
to  their  vivid  pictures  of  perhaps  the  most 
attractive  period  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and 
to  a  certain  charm  in  the  narration,  due 
partly  to  Celtic  origin,  partly  to  Marie  her- 
self, the  Layshsive  an  elementof  "humanity," 
that  is,  of  appeal  to  human  experience^  that 
seems  to  make  them  worth  bringing  before 
a  wider  circle  of  readers  than  those  who  are 
familiar  with  twelfth-century  French. 

In  translating,  I  have  endeavoured  to 
keep  to  the  original  modes  of  thought  and 
ways  of  speech  as  far  as  is  consistent  with 
a  reasonably  idiomatic  use  of  modern  Eng- 
lish; but  Marie's  language  is  at  once  so 
archaic  and  so  simple,  at  times  almost  collo- 
quial, that  the  way  of  the  translator  is  hard 
vii 


preface 

and  craves  wary  walking.  And  hence,  if  I 
have  departed  unduly  from  the  modern 
idiom  or  from  the  text,  or  "  if  any  one  under- 
stand it  better  than  "  I  could,  this  must  be 
my  plea. 

I  have  added  a  general  introduction  on 
Marie's  life  and  work,  and  separate  intro- 
ductions to  the  notes  on  each  lay,  dealing 
with  the  sources,  as  far  as  they  have  been 
discovered,  for  the  use  of  students  who  may 
not  have  access  to  the  materials. 

Thanks  are  due  to  various  friends  for 
criticisms  upon  the  translation  ;  and  espe- 
cially to  Mr.  Alfred  Nutt  for  this,  as  well  as 
for  suggestions  in  regard  to  the  sources. 

With  the  hope  that  these  tales  "  of  old 
unhappy  far  off  things "  may  find  friends 
among  English  readers,  as  they  have  found 
admirers  in  their  old  French  form,  this 
little  volume  has  been  prepared. 

Mid  Yell,  Shetland  Isles, 
August  6,   1901, 


vni 


PROLOGUE 


E  to  whom  God  has  granted 
wisdom  and  eloquence  in 
speech  ought  not  to  hide 
these  gifts  in  silence,  but 
gladly  to  make  use  of 
them  ;  for  when  a  goodly- 
thing  is  much  talked  of, 
then  first  is  it  in  blossom, 
and  when  it  is  praised  of  many,  then  only 
has  it  unfolded  its  flowers. 

Priscian  tells  us  that  it  was  the  custom  of 
the  ancients  to  speak  obscurely  in  their  books, 
that  men  of  later  days,  who  should  learn 
them,  might  employ  the  whole  resources 
of  their  wit  in  expounding  the  text,  for 
the  philosophers  knew  by  their  own  experi- 
ence that  the  more  folk  gave  their  time  to 
this,  the  more  subtle  of  wit  they  would 
become,  and  hence  the  better  able  to  guard 
against  that  which  should  be  avoided.  And, 
indeed,  if  any  one  would  keep  himself  from 
sin,  he  should  study  and  learn  and  undertake 
a  wearisome  task  ;  in  this  way  he  may  spare 
himself  great  sorrow. 

This  is  how  I  came  to  think  of  trans- 
lating some  good  history  from  Latin  into 
Romance  ;  but  so  many  others  have  under- 
taken to  do  this  that  it  would  have  been  no 


(M[tatie  be  Stance 

credit  to  me.  Then  I  bethought  me  of 
the  lays  that  I  had  heard.  I  knew  well, 
beyond  a  doubt,  that  they  who  first  made 
them  and  sent  them  into  the  world  did  this 
in  remembrance  of  the  adventures  they  had 
heard  ;  and,  as  I  have  heard  many  of  them 
told  and  would  not  have  them  forgotten, 
I  have  rhymed  them  into  verses — and  many 
a  night  have  I  waked  over  it ! 

In  honour  of  you,  noble  King,  most 
excellent  and  gracious,  to  whom  all  joy 
does  homage,  and  in  whose  heart  all  good 
has  root,  I  have  set  about  gathering  lays, 
and  retelling  them  in  rhyme.  I  said  in  my 
heart,  sire,  that  I  would  offer  them  to  you ; 
and  if  it  pleases  you  to  accept  them,  you 
will  give  me  such  great  joy  that  I  shall  be 
glad  ever  after.  Think  me  not  overbold 
in  offering  you  this  gift  ! 

Now  hearken,  and  I  will  begin  : 


GUIGEMAR 


NE  who  is  treatingof  good 
matter  is  troubled  if  it 
be  not  well  done ;  but 
hearken,  lords,  to  Marie, 
who  uses  her  time  as  well 
as  she  may.  Such  an 
one,  who  is  talked  of  for 
her  good  work,  ought  to 
be  praised  of  folk  ;  but,  indeed,  wherever 
there  is  a  man  or  woman  of  great  fame, 
those  who  are  envious  of  her  good  work 
often  slander  her,  and  with  the  intent  to 
lessen  her  fame  play  the  part  of  a  wretched, 
cowardly  dog,  a  cur  that  bites  folk  stealthily. 
But  I  will  not  leave  off  for  this,  even  though 
backbiters  and  false  flatterers  work  mischief 
against  me — for  to  speak  ill  is  their  nature. 
I  will  tell  you  as  shortly  as  I  can  the 
stories  that  I  know  to  be  true,  whereof  the 
Britons  have  made  lays.  And  in  the  be- 
ginning I  will  set  before  you  as  briefly  as 
possible,  according  to  the  letter  of  the  writ- 
ing, an  adventure  which  befel  in  Britain- 
the-Less,  in  days  of  old. 

In  that  time  Hoilas  held  the  land,  often 

in  peace  and  often  in  war.     Among  his 

barons  was  a  lord  of  L6on,  called  Oridials, 

whom  he  loved  especially.     This  worthy 

7 


(^atie  ^e  Stance 

and  valiant  knight  had  by  his  wife  two 
children,  a  son  and  a  fair  daughter.  The 
damsel  was  named  Noguent  j  and  the  lad, 
who  was  the  prettiest  boy  in  all  that  realm, 
Guigemar.  His  mother  loved  him  to  a 
marvel,  and  his  father  set  great  store  by 
him. 

Yet  as  soon  as  he  could  bear  to  part  with 
the  lad,  he  sent  him  to  serve  the  king  at 
court.  Guigemar,  being  gentle  and  of  good 
wit,  was  soon  beloved  by  all^  and  when  he 
came  to  be  of  proper  age  and  understanding, 
the  king  dubbed  him  with  due  honours  and 
gave  him  arms  at  his  will. 

Thereupon  Guigemar,  after  scattering 
largesse  freely,  departed  from  the  court  and 
went  to  Flanders,  where  there  was  always 
strife  and  war,  to  win  him  glory.  Neither 
in  Lorraine  nor  in  Burgundy,  in  Anjou  nor 
in  Gascony,  at  that  time  could  be  found  his 
peer  among  knights.  Yet  he  perverted 
nature  in  so  far  that  he  cared  nothing  for 
love.  There  was  no  dame  or  damsel  under 
heaven,  however  noble  or  however  fair,  who 
would  not  at  his  entreaty  have  yielded  him 
her  love  ;  nay,  more,  many  often  sought 
him,  but  he  had  no  liking  thereto.  It  did 
not  appear  that  he  would  have  aught  to 


do  with  love  ;  hence,  friends  and  strangers 
alike  held  him  to  be  in  perilous  case. 

In  the  flower  of  his  fame,  the  knight 
returned  to  his  own  land,  to  visit  his  father 
and  his  liege-lord,  his  good  mother  and  his 
sister,  all  of  whom  had  greatly  longed  for 
him  ;  and  he  tarried  with  them,  I  trow,  a 
whole  month. 

One  evening  the  wish  seized  him  to  go 
a-hunting,  so  he  sent  for  his  knights,  his 
hunters,  and  his  beaters,  and  in  the  morning 
went  into  the  forest — for  this  sport  pleased 
him  mightily  ! 

They  got  track  of  a  great  stag  ;  the 
dogs  were  uncoupled ;  the  hunters  ran 
forward;  the  young  knight  followed  more 
slowly,  for  a  servant  bore  his  bow  and 
quiver  and  hanger,  and  he  wished  to  shoot, 
if  a  chance  offered,  before  he  went  further. 

Presently  he  beheld  in  a  thicket  of  dense 
underbrush  a  hind  with  her  fawn  ;  she  was 
all  white  and  had  the  horns  of  a  stag  upon 
her  head.  When  at  the  brachet's  baying 
she  came  forth,  he  stretched  his  bow  and 
drew  upon  her,  piercing  her  in  the  fore 
part  of  the  hoof  so  that  she  straightway 
fell.  But  the  arrow  rebounded  and  pierced 
his  thigh  even  to  the  saddle,  in  such  wise 
9 


(glatie  be  Stance 

that  it  brought  him  quickly  to  the  ground. 
He  fell  to  the  earth  on  the  soft  grass  beside 
the  wounded  hind.  She  was  hurt  sorely,  and 
moaning  with  pain,  spoke  in  this  manner  : 

"  Oi !  Alas  !  I  am  slain  !  and  thou, 
vassal,  who  hast  wounded  me,  be  thy  fate 
such  that  never  shalt  thou  find  cure.  Be 
it  that  neither  herb  nor  root,  nor  the  potion 
of  any  leech,  shall  help  thee  of  the  wound 
in  thy  thigh  until  thou  art  healed  by  a 
woman,  who  for  love  of  thee  shall  suffer 
such  pain  and  such  sorrow  as  never  woman 
has  had  before  ;  and  thou  shalt  bear  as 
much  for  her — whereat  shall  marvel  all  who 
love,  and  have  loved,  and  shall  love  ever  after. 
Get  thee  hence,  and  leave  me  in  peace  !  " 

Guigemar,as  he  lay  there  sorely  wounded, 
was  horror-struck  at  these  words,  and  be- 
thought him  into  what  land  he  should  go 
for  the  healing  of  his  wound,  since  he  was 
loth  to  die.  He  knew  well  enough,  and 
told  himself,  that  never  had  he  seen  woman 
whom  he  could  love,  who  therefore  should 
heal  him  of  his  pain.  But  calling  his 
varlet  he  said  : 

"  Friend,  put  spurs  to  thy  horse  and  bid 
my  comrades  return,  for  I  would  speak 
with  them." 

lO 


(Butgemar 

The  man  spurred  away  ;  and  Guigemar, 
though  crying  out  for  anguish,  bound  the 
wound  tightly  with  his  tunic,  then  mounted 
and  rode  on.  In  his  fear  that  he  might 
meet  some  of  his  men  to  stop  him,  or  at 
least  delay  him,  it  seemed  long  ere  he  was 
thence. 

Midway  through  the  forest  a  grassy  road 
led  him  out  of  the  woodland  ;  and  in  the 
plain  below  he  beheld  the  banks  and  cliffs 
of  a  river,  an  arm  of  the  sea,  which  formed 
there  a  harbour.  In  this  was  a  single  ship 
of  which  he  could  see  the  mast.  Right 
seaworthy  was  that  boat,  so  well  pitched 
within  and  without  that  no  seam  could  be 
found  ;  all  its  pegs  and  fittings  were  of 
ebony,  as  precious  as  any  gold  under  heaven, 
and  its  unfurled  sail  was  of  most  lovely 
silk. 

The  knight  bethought  him  that  he  had 
never  heard  tell  of  a  ship  landing  in  these 
parts ;  but  none  the  less  he  advanced  and 
climbed  down  to  the  barque.  Though 
with  grievous  pain  to  his  wound,  he  went 
on  board,  thinking  to  find  there  those  who 
had  charge  of  the  ship;  but  he  saw  no  one. 

Amid  the  vessel  he  came  upon  a  bed, 
whereof  the  feet  and  sides  were  Solomon's 
II 


^arie  be  Stance 

work,  of  cypress  and  white  ivory  inlaid 
with  gold.  The  quilt  was  of  silk  and 
gold  tissue  ;  the  other  fittings  I  scarcely 
know  how  to  praise  ;  but  this  much  will  I 
tell  you  of  the  pillow  :  whoso  placed  his 
head  upon  it  should  never  have  grey  hair. 
The  coverlet  was  of  sable  and  lined  with 
Alexandrian  purple.  In  the  prow  of  the 
boat  were  set  two  candlesticks  of  fine  gold 
(the  worse  worth  a  treasure-hoard),  in  which 
were  two  lighted  tapers. 

Marvelling  greatly  at  all  this,  he  lay 
down  upon  the  bed  to  rest  a  while,  for  his 
wound  pained  him.  But  when  he  arose 
presently  to  depart,  he  might  not  return, 
for  the  vessel  was  speeding  away  with  him 
on  the  high  seas,  before  a  soft,  favouring 
wind,  that  left  no  hope  of  retreat.  'Tis 
no  marvel  that  he  was  anxious  and  ill  at 
ease,  for  his  wound  hurt  him  grievously 
and  he  knew  not  what  to  do.  Yet  he 
must  go  through  with  the  adventure  ;  so, 
praying  God  to  keep  watch  over  him,  and 
in  His  might  to  bring  him  to  some  haven 
and  save  him  from  death,  he  lay  down  or 
the  bed  again  and  fell  asleep. 

To-day  he  has  borne  the  worst  of  his 
destiny  j  before  evensong  he  shall  arrive 
iz 


(Buigemar 

where  he  is  to  be  healed,  below  the  walls 
of  an  ancient  city,  the  capital  of  that 
kingdom. 

Now  the  lord  who  ruled  this  city  was  a 
very  old  man,  and  had  to  wife  a  lady  of 
high  lineage,  gentle,  courteous,  fair  and 
discreet.  But  he  was  jealous  out  of  all 
measure,  for  so  are  all  old  men  by  nature, 
each  dreading  mightily  lest  he  be  deceived 
— 'tis  the  way  of  age ! 

No  laughing  matter  was  the  watch  that 
he  kept  over  her !  At  the  foot  of  the  donjon 
was  a  garden  shut  in  on  all  sides.  The 
walls  were  of  green  marble,  wondrous  high 
and  thick,  with  but  one  entrance,  and  that 
guarded  night  and  day.  On  the  fourth 
side  was  the  sea,  so  that  none  who  must 
needs  to  the  castle  might  enter  there,  or 
depart,  save  it  were  by  boat. 

Here  within,  this  lord,  for  the  safe- 
keeping of  his  wife,  had  built  the  fairest 
chamber  under  heaven,  and  at  its  entrance 
a  chapel.  The  room  was  all  adorned  with 
paintings;  and  among  other  things  was  a 
representation  of  Venus,  the  Goddess  of 
Love,  showing  the  ways  and  nature  of 
love,  how  folk  should  hold  fast  to  it,  and 
serve  the  goddess  well  and  faithfully.  She 
13 


(gEtatte  be  Stance 

was  casting  into  a  blazing  fire  Ovid's  book, 
wherein  he  teaches  men  to  eschew  love; 
and,  furthermore,  was  cursing  all  who 
should  ever  read  that  book  or  obey  its 
precepts. 

In  this  chamber  was  the  lady  imprisoned. 
Her  husband  placed  with  her,  as  attendant, 
his  niece,  his  sister's  child,  a  maiden  of 
noble  birth  and  breeding.  Between  these 
two  ladies  was  great  love,  and  whenever 
the  lord  was  away,  they  were  always 
together  until  he  returned.  Besides  this 
damsel  no  other  person  entered  within  the 
wall  or  issued  thence,  save  an  old  priest, 
grey  and  ripe  of  years,  who  had  the  key 
of  the  postern  and  went  in  to  read  God's 
service  before  the  lady,  and  to  wait  upon 
her  at  table. 

This  self-same  day,  in  the  early  afternoon, 
the  lady,  attended  by  her  maiden,  went 
into  the  garden.  She  had  been  sleeping 
after  her  mid-day  meal,  and  now  went  out 
to  amuse  herself.  Looking  down  towards 
the  sea,  they  beheld  a  ship  breasting  the 
flood  and  sailing  into  the  harbour,  yet 
saw  no  means  whereby  it  was  conveyed 
thither. 

The  lady,  blushing  rosily,  turned  to 
H 


(Buigemat 

flee — 'tis  no  marvel  that  she  was  afraid — 
but  the  damsel,  who  was  quick-witted  and 
bolder  of  heart,  comforted  her  and  reassured 
her  so  that  they  soon  went  down  together. 
The  maiden,  putting  aside  her  mantle, 
entered  the  wondrous  skiff,  but  found 
therein  no  living  creature  save  the  sleeping 
knight.  She  paused  there  and  looked  at 
him,  and,  seeing  him  all  pale,  believed 
that  he  was  dead.  So  she  went  back  and 
quickly  called  her  lady,  telling  her  what 
she  had  seen,  with  piteous  lament  for  the 
dead. 

The  lady  answered:  "  Let  us  go  to  him. 
If  he  is  dead  our  priest  will  help  us  to 
bury  him ;  and  if  I  find  him  alive  he  will 
surely  speak  to  us." 

With  no  delay  they  passed  down  together 
into  the  boat,  the  lady  going  first.  When 
she  had  entered  the  skiff,  she  paused  before 
the  bed  and  gazed  upon  the  knight,  often 
lamenting  the  fairness  of  his  form,  for  it 
seemed  to  her  that  his  youth  was  come  to 
naught ;  and  she  was  sorrowful  for  him.  But 
when  she  put  her  hand  on  his  breast  she 
felt  it  warm,  and  all  sound  the  heart  that 
beat  against  his  side.  And  thereupon  the 
sleeping  knight  waked  and  saw  her,  and 
15 


(glarie  be  Stance 

greeted  her  with  much  joy,  perceiving  that 
he  was  come  to  land.  The  lady,  who  had 
been  weeping  sadly  for  him,  answered  him 
with  all  kindness,  and  then  asked  him  how 
he  had  come,  and  from  what  land,  and 
whether  he  was  exiled  through  war. 

"By  no  means,  lady,"  said  he.  "  But  if  it 
please  you  to  hear  my  adventure,  I  will  tell 
it  and  hide  nothing.  I  am  of  Britain-the- 
Less,  and  to-day  I  went  a-hunting  in  the 
woods,  where  I  shot  a  white  hind.  But 
the  arrow  flew  back  and  wounded  me  in 
the  thigh — and  never  may  I  hope  to  be 
healed!  The  hind  made  moan  and  with 
bitter  curses  spoke,  vowing  that  never 
should  I  have  remedy  save  through  a 
maiden  whom  I  know  not  where  to  find ! 
When  I  heard  my  fate  I  came  at  once 
out  of  the  wood,  and  seeing  this  vessel 
entered  therein  (fool  that  I  was !)  and  the 
boat  fled  away  with  me ;  I  know  not  where 
I  am  arrived,  nor  what  is  the  name  of  this 
city.  Fair  lady,  for  God's  sake,  I  pray 
you  of  your  grace,  give  me  counsel,  for  I 
know  not  whither  to  go,  nor  can  I  steer 
my  skifF!" 

She  made  answer  :  "  Fair  sir  and  dear, 
gladly  will  I  give  you  counsel.  This  city 
i6 


(Bufgemar 

is  my  husband's,  and  all  the  land  round 
about.  He  is  a  mighty  man  of  high 
degree,  but  of  age  right  ancient,  and,  by 
my  faith,  bitterly  jealous !  He  has  shut 
me  within  this  close  with  its  one  entrance, 
where  an  old  priest  guards  the  door.  May 
God  grant  that  he  burn  in  hell-iire  !  Here 
am  1  imprisoned  night  and  day;  and  never 
at  any  time  should  I  dare  to  go  forth 
unless  he  give  me  leave,  or  my  lord  summon 
me.  Here  have  I  my  chamber  and  my 
chapel,  and  this  maiden  to  serve  me ;  and 
if  it  please  you  to  tarry  until  you  are  better 
able  to  journey,  gladly  will  we  entertain 
you  and  serve  you  with  good  will !" 

Upon  these  words  the  knight  thanked 
the  lady  sweetly,  and  said  that  he  would 
remain  with  her.  Then  he  raised  himself  on 
the  bed,  and  they  helped  him  as  they  could. 

Thus  they  led  him  into  the  lady's 
chamber,  and  placed  him  on  the  damsel's 
bed,  behind  a  rich  tapestry  which  they 
devised  as  a  curtain  in  the  room.  In 
basins  of  gold  they  brought  water,  and 
bathed  the  wound  in  his  thigh,  first 
staunching  the  blood  with  a  fair  cloth  of 
white  linen  ;  then  they  bandaged  it  tightly, 
dealing  with  him  in  all  tenderness. 

ir  B 


(Starie  ^e  Stance 

When  their  supper  came,  at  eventide, 
the  maiden  kept  enough  for  the  knight 
also,  and  he  ate  and  drank  heartily. 

But  Love  had  pierced  him  to  the  quick, 
and  set  his  heart  in  a  tumult ;  for  the  lady- 
had  so  bewitched  him  that  he  quite  forgot 
his  native  land,  and  though  he  felt  no 
pain  from  his  hurt,  he  sighed  in  sore 
anguish,  and  begged  the  maiden,  who  was 
to  serve  him,  that  she  leave  him  alone  to  sleep. 
So  she  went  away  to  her  lady,  who  was  also 
in  some  degree  touched  by  the  fire  which 
so  enkindled  and  inflamed  the  knight's 
heart. 

He  remained  alone,  pensive  and  heavy- 
hearted,  though  not  yet  knowing  why  ; 
still,  he  perceived  well  that  if  he  were 
not  healed  by  this  lady,  his  death  was 
assured. 

"Alas!"  said  he,  "what  shall  I  do?  I 
will  go  to  her  and  ask  her  to  have  mercy 
and  pity  on  this  despairing  wretch.  If  she 
refuse  my  prayer,  and  be  proud  and  cruel, 
then  must  I  either  die  or  languish  all  my 
life  with  this  wound  ! " 

Thereupon  he  sighed;  but   in   a   little 
while  made  a  new  resolve,  even  to  bear 
it,  for  so  does  he  who  can  no  better. 
iS 


(Buigemar 

All  that  night  he  wakened,  in  sighing 
and  in  sore  trouble,  remembering  in  his 
heart  her  words  and  her  manner,  her 
shining  eyes  and  her  sweet  rnouth,  that 
had  brought  this  sorrow  into  his  heart  ! 
Between  his  teeth  he  cried  out  for  mercy — 
almost  called  her  his  love  ! 

If  he  had  known  how  she  too  was  over- 
come by  love  he  would  have  been  right 
glad,  I  trow  !  Even  a  little  relief  would 
have  lessened  somewhat  the  woe  that  made 
him  all  pale. 

But  if  he  was  suffering  for  love  of  her, 
she  indeed  had  no  reason  to  boast.  She 
arose  in  the  morning  ere  dawn,  complaining 
that  love  so  overwhelmed  her  that  she  could 
not  sleep. 

Her  maiden  knew  well  by  her  manner 
that  she  loved  this  knight  now  tarrying  in 
her  chamber  until  he  should  be  healed ;  but 
she  knew  not  whether  he  loved  the  lady  or 
no.  So  when  the  dame  was  gone  to  the 
chapel,  her  maiden  went  and  sat  down  by 
the  knight's  bed,  whereupon  he  called  her^ 
saying : 

"  Friend,  whither  is  my  lady  gone  ?    Why 
is  she  arisen  so  early?"    No  more  than  this 
he  said,  yet  he  sighed. 
»9 


(Jttarie  be  Stance 

Said  the  damsel :  "  Sir,  you  are  in  love  ! 
Now  see  to  it  that  you  hide  it  not  over- 
much. It  may  be  that  your  love  is  well 
bestowed.  The  man  whom  my  lady 
would  love  ought  verily  to  hold  her  in 
high  honour  ;  yet,  if  you  both  should  be 
constant,  your  love  would  be  most  fitting, 
for  you  are  fair  and  she  is  fair  !  " 

He  answered  the  maid  :  "  I  am  so  over- 
come by  love  that  I  am  surely  undone, 
unless  I  have  succour  or  aid.  Counsel  me, 
my  sweet  friend  !  What  shall  I  do  with 
this  love  ?  " 

She  comforted  him  with  great  sweetness, 
and  assured  him  that  she  would  aid  him  as 
most  she  might ;  for  she  was  indeed 
courteous  and  debonair. 

When  the  lady  had  heard  mass  she  came 
back,  yet  could  not  forget.  She  was  eager 
to  know  how  he  did,  whom  she  could  not 
cease  to  love,  and  whether  he  waked  or  slept. 
And  at  once  the  damsel  called  her  forth  to 
come  to  the  knight  that  she  might  at 
leisure  show  him  all  her  heart,  turn  it  to 
weal  or  woe. 

They  greeted  each  other,  shyly  both. 
He  scarcely  dared  entreat  her,  for  he  was 
a  stranger,  and  feared  that  if  he  showed  her 

20 


his  trouble  she  might  hate  him  and  drive 
him  away.  Yet  he  who  shows  not  his 
sickness  may  not  be  cured  !  Love  is  a 
wound  within  the  heart ;  and  if  it  may  not 
win  its  way  out,  'tis  an  ill  that  lasts  long, 
because  it  comes  of  Nature.  Many  hold  it 
a  light  thing,  like  these  churls  that  call 
themselves  knights,  who  seek  their  own 
pleasure  through  the  world,  then  boast  of 
their  evil  deeds.  This  is  not  love,  but 
rather  folly,  sin,  and  lechery.  Whoever 
finds  a  true  lover  ought  faithfully  to  serve 
and  love  and  obey  him.  Now  Guigemar 
loves  so  exceedingly,  that,  whether  he  is 
destined  to  have  speedy  help  or  to  live 
against  his  will,  love  gives  him  courage  to 
lay  bare  his  heart. 

"  Lady,"  he  said,  "  I  am  dying  for  love 
of  you !  My  heart  is  so  tortured  that 
unless  you  will  heal  me  I  must  verily  die  ! 
I  would  have  you  for  my  lady  ;  sweet,  do 
not  say  me  nay  ! " 

When  she  had  heard  this,  she  answered 
modestly,  though  all  smiling  :  "  Friend, 
'twould  be  rather  too  soon  to  grant  your 
prayer  ;  I  am  not  wont  so  to  do  !  " 

"  Lady,"  he  pleaded,  ''  for  God's  sake,  be 
not  angry  at  what  I  shall  tell  you  !     'Tis 

21 


(^]atie  be  Stance 

well  enough  for  a  light  woman  to  make 
herself  long  entreated  ;  it  will  increase  her 
value  to  be  thought  unused  to  love.  But 
the  pure-hearted  woman,  who  is  virtuous 
and  of  good  discretion,  if  she  find  a  man  to 
her  liking  ought  not  to  treat  him  too 
haughtily  before  she  consent  to  love  him. 
Before  any  one  should  know  or  hear  of  it, 
they  might  have  much  joy  together.  Fair 
lady,  let  us  end  this  debate  !  " 

She  knew  that  his  words  were  true,  and 
granted  him  her  love,  whereupon  he  kissed 
her  and  henceforth  was  well  at  ease,  as 
they  dallied  and  spoke  together,  with  kisses 
and  embraces.  Surely  it  is  fitting  that  they 
should  have  a  just  share  of  what  other  folk 
are  wont  to  have  ! 

'Tis  my  belief  that  Guigemar  was  with 
her  a  year  and  a  half,  living  in  great  joy. 
But  Fortune  is  not  idle  ;  nay,  in  a  little 
while  turns  her  wheel,  putting  one  up  and 
another  down.  So  it  was  with  them,  for 
presently  they  were  discovered. 

One  morning  in  the  springtide,  as  the 
lady  lay  beside  her  knight,  she  kissed  his 
lips  and  his  face,  saying  :  "  Fair  sweet  love, 
my  heart  tells  me  that  I  shall  lose  you  -,  we 
shall  be  spied  upon  and  discovered.     If  you 


die,  1  would  fain  die ;  but  if  you  can  escape 
you  may  find  another  love,  and  I  shall  abide 
desolate  ! " 

"Lady,"  said  he,  "no  more  of  this. 
Never  should  I  have  joy  or  peace  with  any 
woman  but  yourself !     Have  no  fear  !  " 

"Friend,  that  I  may  be  sure  of  this, 
let  me  take  your  tunic  and  plait  in  it  a  fold 
below  the  lappet  in  such  wise  that  if  any 
woman  can  undo  it,  or  know  how  to  take 
out  the  fold,  her  you  may  love  with  my 
consent." 

He  gave  it  to  her,  with  assurances  of  his 
faith ;  and  she  made  the  plait  in  such 
manner  that  no  woman  could  undo  it, 
unless  she  used  force  or  knife. 

And  when  she  returned  the  tunic,  he 
took  it  upon  the  covenant  that  he  might 
also  be  assured  of  her  by  means  of  a  girdle. 
Whoso  could  open  the  buckle  thereof, 
without  breaking  it  or  injuring  it,  him 
might  she  well  love.  Thereupon  he  kissed 
her,  and  with  that  was  content. 

This  very  day  they  were  observed  and 
discovered  by  a  chamberlain  of  evil  cunning, 
whom  his  lord  had  sent  thither  to  speak 
with  the  lady.  He  might  not  enter  into 
the  chamber,  but  he  saw  them  through 
23 


(tttarie  be  Stance 

a    window,    and     returned     to     tell     his 
lord. 

When  the  baron  heard  this  he  was  more 
sorrowful  than  ever  before  in  his  life.  Call- 
ing three  of  his  trusty  men,  he  went  suddenly 
to  the  chamber,  and  bade  them  break 
down  the  door  ;  and  when  he  found  the 
knight  within,  in  his  great  fury  told  them 
to  slay  him.  Guigemar  rose  to  his  feet,  no 
whit  a-dread.  He  seized  in  both  hands  a 
great  beam  of  pine,  on  which  clothes 
usually  hung — so  awaited  them,  thinking 
to  make  them  sorry  one  and  all  ;  nay,  to 
cripple  them,  every  man,  ere  they  could 
approach  him  ! 

The  baron  looked  at  him  hard,  then 
asked  him  who  he  was,  of  what  race,  and 
how  he  had  come  there  within.  Guigemar 
told  how  he  had  arrived  and  how  the  lady 
had  kept  him — told  all  his  fate,  of  the 
wounded  hind,  of  the  skifF,  and  of  his  own 
hurt,  confessing  that  now  is  he  utterly  in 
the  baron's  power. 

The  lord  answered  that  he  did  not 
believe  him ;  yet  if  it  were  indeed  as  he  had 
said,  and  the  boat  could  be  found,  let  him 
put  it  to  sea  again  ;  and  if  he  were  saved 
'twere  pity,  but  if  he  drowned,  well. 
24 


(Butgemat 

The  knight  assured  him  once  more. 
They  went  down  together,  found  the  vessel, 
launched  it,  and  it  departed  with  Guigemar 
to  his  own  land. 

The  skifF  stayed  not  at  all,  but  floated 
away,  while  the  knight  sighed  and  wept 
for  his  lady,  and  prayed  God  Omnipotent 
to  grant  him  speedy  death,  and  let  him 
never  come  to  port  unless  he  might  have 
his  lady,  whom  he  loved  more  than  his  life. 
In  this  sorrow  he  continued  until  the  vessel 
had  come  to  the  harbour  where  first  he  had 
found  it,  hard  by  his  own  domain. 

Thereupon  he  disembarked  at  once,  and 
beheld  a  squire,  whom  he  had  nurtured, 
riding  after  a  knight  and  leading  a  horse. 
Guigemar  knew  him  and  called  him  by 
name  ;  and  the  lad,  looking  up  and  seeing 
his  liege  lord,  dismounted  and  offered 
him  the  horse.  They  then  went  away 
together. 

Joyous  were  all  Guigemar's  friends  at 
his  return,  and  held  him  in  high  honour 
throughout  the  land ;  but  he  was  ever 
sorrowful  and  distraught,  and  when  they 
urged  him  to  marry  refused  utterly,  saying 
that  never  would  he  take  wife  either  for 
treasure  or  for  love,  unless  she  could 
2S 


(Starie  ^e  Stance 

unplait  the  fold  in  his  tunic  without  tearing 
it.  These  tidingswent  through  allBrittany  j 
and  there  was  neither  dame  nor  damsel  who 
did  not  go  thither  to  essay  it,  yet  none  could 
undo  it. 

But  now  I  must  tell  you  of  the  lady 
whom  Guigemar  loved  so  dearly.  Her 
husband,  by  the  counsel  of  one  of  his 
barons,  imprisoned  her  in  a  tower  of  grey 
marble,  where  ill  was  the  day  and  the 
night  worse.  No  man  in  the  world  could 
tell  the  great  grief  and  the  sorrow,  the 
anguish  and  the  woe,  that  she  suffered  in 
her  tower  for  two  years  and  more,  I  ween, 
with  no  joy  or  pleasure  whatsoever.  Again 
and  again  she  made  moan  for  her  lover  : 
"  O  Guigemar,  my  lord,  woe  that  ever  I 
saw  you  !  'Tis  better  to  die  at  once  than 
to  bear  long  such  sorrow  as  mine  !  If  only 
I  might  escape,  love,  I  would  drown 
myself  even  where  you  were  cast  into  the 
sea  !  " 

Thereupon  she  arose  and  in  her  despair 
went  to  the  door.  Lo  !  she  found  there 
nor  key  nor  lock  ;  by  good  fortune  passed 
out  without  hindrance,  so  came  to  the 
harbour,  and  even  as  she  was  about  to 
drown  herself,  found  the  skiff  fastened  to  a 
26 


rock.  She  entered  therein,  thinking  only 
how  her  lover  had  been  drowned  here  -, 
and  as  she  remembered,  she  could  no 
longer  stand,  but  even  as  she  reached  the 
brink,  stumbled  and  fell  forward  into  the 
boat.  Heavy  indeed  was  her  sorrow  and 
grief ! 

The  skiff  floated  away,  and  bore  her 
quickly  thence  to  a  port  in  Brittany,  below 
a  strong  and  splendid  castle. 

Now  the  lord  of  this  castle,  who  was 
called  Meriadus,  was  making  war  on  one 
of  his  neighbours,  and  arose  in  the  morning 
betimes  to  send  out  his  men  to  attack  his 
foe.  He  was  standing  by  the  window  and 
saw  the  skiff  arrive  ;  and  thereupon,  calling 
his  chamberlain,  he  descended  the  stairs 
and  came  at  once  to  the  vessel.  They 
climbed  aboard  by  means  of  a  ladder,  and 
found  within  the  lady,  who  was  lovely  as  a  fay. 
He  took  her  up  in  her  mantle  and  bore  her 
with  him  to  his  castle,  greatly  rejoicing  in 
his  treasure-trove,  for  she  was  fair  beyond 
the  telling.  Whoever  had  put  her  in  the 
skiff,  Meriadus  knew  well  that  she  was 
of  gentle  birth,  and  straightway  loved  her 
with  such  love  that  never  had  any  woman 
greater. 

27 


(Jtlarie  ^e  Stance 

He  commended  her  to  his  sister,  who 
was  a  right  fair  maid.  She  took  the  lady 
into  her  bower,  where  she  was  well  served 
and  honoured,  richly  arrayed  and  adorned  ; 
but  yet  she  was  ever  pensive  and  mournful. 

The  lord  himself  went  often  to  speak 
with  her,  for  he  loved  her  with  fair  intent ; 
yet  much  as  he  sought  her,  she  never  took 
heed  save  to  show  him  the  girdle,  saying 
that  she  would  love  only  him  who  could 
undo  it  without  breaking.  Hearing  this, 
he  answered  with  ill  humour  : 

"  Likewise  there  is  in  this  land  a  knight 
of  great  renown,  who  saves  himself  from 
taking  wife,  by  means  of  a  plait  in  the  right 
lappet  of  his  tunic,  which  may  not  be  un- 
done unless  knife  or  force  be  put  to  it. 
You  have  made  that  plait,  I  trow  !  " 

At  these  words  she  sighed  and  almost 
swooned,  whereupon  he  caught  her  in  his 
arms,  severed  the  lace  of  her  robe,  and  strove 
to  unclasp  the  girdle,  but  might  not  suc- 
ceed. Afterwards  was  there  no  knight  in 
that  land,  whom  he  did  not  make  to  essay  it. 

Thus  matters  stood  for  a  long  time  until 
it  befel  that  Meriadus  entered  into  a  tour- 
nament with  his  enemy.  And  so  he  sum- 
moned many  knights,  and  first  among  them 
28 


(Buigemar 

Guigemar,  to  whom  he  offered  guerdon  if 
he  would  stand  by  him  in  this  stour,  and 
would  bring  friends  and  comrades  to  succour 
him.  Hence  Guigemar  went  thither  in 
rich  array,  taking  more  than  an  hundred 
knights. 

Meriadus  entertained  him  with  great 
honour  in  his  castle.  He  sent  word  by  two 
knights  to  his  sister  that  she  should  attire 
herself  duly  and  come  forth  to  meet  the 
guest,  and  bring  also  the  lady  whom  he 
loved  so  well ;  and  she  did  as  he  com- 
manded. 

In  their  splendid  attire  they  came  hand 
in  hand  into  the  hall.  And  when  this  pale 
and  pensive  lady  heard  Guigemar's  name 
she  could  scarce  stand ;  indeed,  if  the  other 
had  not  held  her  she  would  have  fallen  to 
the  floor. 

The  knight  rose  to  meet  them,  but  when 
he  saw  the  lady,  studied  her  face  and  her 
bearing,  and  drew  back  a  little,  saying  to 
himself: 

"  Is  this  my  sweet  friend,  my  hope,  my 
heart,  my  life,  my  dear  lady  who  loves  me  ? 
Whence  is  she  come  ?  Who  brought  her 
hither  ?  Now  verily  I  am  thinking  non- 
sense, for  I  know  well  that  it  cannot  be  she 
29 


(gtaifie  be  Stance 

— women  are  much  alike  !  My  thoughts 
are  stirred  in  vain,  because  this  woman  only 
resembles  her  for  whom  my  heart  longs  and 
sighs.     Yet  will  I  speak  to  her  gladly  ! " 

Then  he  advanced  and  kissed  her,  and 
sat  down  by  her  side,  though  he  spoke  no 
word  beyond  asking  leave  to  sit  there. 

Meriadus  watched  them,  sorely  troubled 
at  their  looks,  yet  said  to  Guigemar,  with 
a  laugh  : 

"  Sir,  so  please  you,  this  damsel  will  essay 
to  unplait  your  tunic,  if  perchance  she  may 
succeed." 

He  answered,  "  I  grant  this,"  and  calling 
the  chamberlain,  who  had  charge  of  the 
tunic,  bade  him  bring  it.  But  when  it  was 
given  to  the  maiden  in  no  wise  might  she 
undo  it. 

The  lady  knew  the  fold  well,  and  her 
heart  beat  wildly  for  her  eagerness  to  make 
the  essay,  if  she  might,  or  dared.  Meriadus 
perceiving  this,  was  sorrowful  as  never 
before,  yet  said  : 

"  Dame,  do  you  now  try  if  you  can  un- 
plait it." 

When  she  heard  this  command,  she  took 
hold  of  the  lappet  of  the  tunic,  and  undid 
it  easily. 

30 


(Butgemat 

The  knight  marvelled,  for,  though  he 
knew  her  well,  he  could  not  bring  himself 
to  believe  fully,  and  spoke  to  her  in  this  wise : 

"  Love,  sweet  thing,  is  it  you  ?  Tell 
me  truly  !  Let  me  see  the  girdle  where- 
with I  girt  you." 

Putting  his  arms  about  her,  he  felt  the 
girdle,  and  said  further  : 

"Sweet,  what  a  strange  chance  that  I 
have  found  you  thus  !  Who  brought  you 
hither  ? " 

She  told  him  all  the  sorrow  and  the  an- 
guish and  the  woe  of  the  prison  where  she 
had  been,  how  at  length  she  had  escaped 
and  would  have  drowned  herself,  but 
chanced  upon  the  skiff,  entered  it,  and  was 
borne  away  to  this  castle.  Here  the  knight 
had  maintained  her  in  great  honour,  though 
he  was  always  seeking  her  love — but  now 
is  all  her  joy  returned  !  "  Friend,  take 
away  your  lady  !  " 

Guigemar  rose  to  his  feet  and  said  : 
"  Hearken  to  me,  sir.  I  have  found  here 
my  dear  lady  whom  I  thought  to  have  lost. 
I  ask  and  implore  you,  Meriadus,  of  your 
mercy  to  give  her  up  to  me,  and  I  will  be- 
come your  liegeman  and  serve  you  two  years 
or  three  with  an  hundred  knights  or  more." 
31 


(Slarie  be  Stance 

Then  Meriadus  answered  :  "  Guigemar, 
my  good  friend,  I  am  no  longer  so  oppressed 
or  burdened  by  any  war  that  you  should 
ask  this  of  me.  I  found  the  lady  and  I 
will  keep  her  ;  and,  moreover,  I  will  main- 
tain my  right  to  her  against  you  in  com- 
bat ! " 

When  Guigemar  heard  this  he  called 
his  men  to  horse  and  rode  away  with  a 
challenge,  though  it  grieved  him  sorely  to 
leave  his  lady. 

All  the  knights  in  the  town,  who  had 
come  thither  to  the  tournament,  followed 
Guigemar,  pledging  him  their  faith  to  go 
whithersoever  he  went — 'twere  great  shame 
if  any  failed  him  now.  That  same  night 
they  arrived  at  the  castle  which  Meriadus 
was  attacking.  The  lord  of  this  was  joyful 
and  glad  to  harbour  them  ;  for  he  knew 
well  that  with  the  aid  of  Guigemar  his 
war  was  ended. 

On  the  morrow  they  rose  betimes,  armed 
themselves  in  their  lodgings,  and  issued 
forth  from  the  town  with  great  clangor, 
Guigemar  at  their  head.  Finding  that  the 
castle  was  too  strong  to  be  taken  by  assault, 
they  laid  siege  to  it,  for  Guigemar  would 
not  turn  hence  until  he  had  captured  it.  His 
32 


friends  and  followers  grew  ever  in  strength 
until  at  last  they  reduced  those  within 
by  hunger,  seized  and  destroyed  the  castle, 
and  slew  its  lord. 

And  with  great  joy  Guigemar  took  away 
his  lady,  for  now  is  all  his  woe  overpassed. 

Of  this  story  which  you  have  heard  was 
made  the  Lay  of  Guigemar.  Folk  tell  it  to 
the  harp  and  to  the  rote  ;  and  the  music 
of  it  is  sweet  to  hear. 


33 


I 


«l 


THE  ASH  TREE 


WILL  tell  you  the  Lay 
of  the  Ash  Tree^  even 
as  I  know  it. 

Long  ago  there  dwelt 
in  Brittany  two  knights 
hard  by  each  other. 
They  were  rich  and  of 
good  estate,  worthy  and 
valiant  men  ;  kinsmen  too  they  were  and  of 
one  land.     Each  had  married  him  a  wife. 

One  of  the  dames  in  due  course  had 
twin-sons ;  whereupon  her  lord  was  blithe 
and  merry,  and  for  the  joy  that  he  had,  sent 
his  good  neighbour  tidings  how  his  wife 
had  two  sons,  one  of  whom  should  be  sent 
him  for  fosterage,  and  should  bear  his  name. 
Now  as  this  other  knight  was  sitting  at 
dinner,  lo  !  the  messenger  entered,  and 
kneeling  before  the daYs, delivered  his  tidings, 
for  which  the  lord  thanked  God,  and  gave 
the  bearer  a  good  horse. 

But  the  lady  laughed  as  she  sat  by  her 
husband  at  table,  for  she  was  false  and 
proud-hearted,  evil  of  speech  and  full  of 
envy.  Right  foolishly  she  talked,  saying 
in  the  presence  of  all  her  folk  : 

"So  help  me  God,  I  marvel  that  this 
good  man  has  been  so  ill-advised  as  to  send 
37 


OQHatte  be  Stcince 

my  lord  word  of  his  dishonour,  in  that  his 
wife  has  had  twin-children.  They  are  alike 
put  to  shame  in  this  thing,  for  we  know  well 
that  it  never  could  befall  a  virtuous  woman  ; 
it  never  was,  nor  ever  shall  come  to  pass  !  " 

Her  husband,  who  was  watching  her, 
chid  her  sternly.  "Wife,"  he  said,  "let  be ! 
You  should  not  speak  thus,  for  truly  the 
lady  has  always  been  of  good  report." 

These  words  were  marked  by  the  folk 
of  the  household,  and  were  soon  spread 
abroad  through  all  Brittany,  so  that  the 
foolish  dame  was  much  despised,  especially 
by  women,  both  rich  and  poor.  And  after- 
wards grievous  misfortune  came  upon  her 
because  of  her  folly  ! 

The  messenger  told  his  lord  what  had 
happened  ;  and  he,  hearing  the  tale,  was 
sorrowful  and  knew  not  what  to  do.  But 
he  began  to  hate  his  good  wife  and  sorely  to 
mistrust  her,  and  so  kept  her  inclose  durance, 
although  she  was  in  no  wise  to  blame. 

Yet  within  the  year  was  she  avenged. 
This  same  neighbour  who  had  spoken  so 
ill,  herself  became  the  mother  of  twin- 
daughters.  And  because  of  this  she  had 
bitter  grief,  and  bewailed  herself,  saying  : 

"  Alas !   what  shall  I  do  ?      Now  verily 

38 


t^e  (3:00  tree 

am  I  put  to  shame,  and  never  again  shall 
be  held  in  honour  1  My  husband  and  my 
kinsmen — surely  they  will  lose  all  faith  in 
me  when  they  hear  of  this  mischance !  I 
judged  myself  in  speaking  ill  against  all 
women,  when  I  said  that  it  never  happened 
— nor  have  we  seen  such  a  thing  ! — that  a 
virtuous  woman  might  have  twin-children. 
Yet  have  I  two,  and,  I  trow,  no  worse  thing 
could  befall  me  !  He  who  slanders  another, 
and  speaks  falsely  against  him,  knows  not 
what  may  hang  over  his  own  head  ;  hence, 
one  should  speak  of  his  neighbour  only 
when  he  can  praise.  To  save  my  good 
name  I  must  put  to  death  one  of  the 
babes,  for  it  is  easier  to  do  penance  before 
God  than  to  be  dishonoured  in  the  sight  of 
men  !  " 

Her  chamberwomen  consoled  her  as  they 
could,  but  declared  that  they  should  not 
permit  this  deed  ;  for  murder  is  no  light 
thing  !  But  one  of  them,  a  maiden  of 
gentle  birth,  whom  for  a  long  time  the 
lady  had  fostered  and  cherished  with  all 
tenderness,  was  much  distressed  to  behold 
her  grief  and  to  hear  her  sorrowful  lamenta- 
tions, and  came  to  comfort  her. 

"  Lady,"  she  said,  "  this  is  to  no  purpose  ; 
39 


QJtatie  ^e  Stance 

you  will  do  better  to  make  an  end  of  your 
sorrowing.  Give  me  one  of  the  babes — 
so  !  To  spare  you  shame  I  will  take  it 
away,  and  you  shall  never  see  it  again.  I  will 
bear  it  all  safe  and  sound  to  a  monastery, 
and  leave  it  where  some  good  man  may 
find  it,  and,  please  God,  take  it  to  foster." 

The  lady  hearing  this,  was  joyful,  and 
promised  the  damsel  fair  guerdon  for  doing 
her  this  service.  They  wrapped  the  gentle 
babe  in  a  piece  of  fine  linen,  and  put  over 
this  a  spangled  silk  of  wondrous  beauty 
that  the  knight  had  brought  back  from 
Constantinople  when  he  was  there.  More- 
over, with  a  strip  of  her  girdle,  the  lady 
tied  to  the  child's  arm  a  heavy  ring,  as 
much  as  an  ounce  of  pure  gold,  the  circlet 
being  engraved  and  set  with  a  ruby.  This 
she  did  that  whosoever  found  the  little  maid 
might  know  that  she  was  born  of  high 
folk. 

Then  the  damsel  took  the  babe  and  went 
forth  from  the  chamber.  And  when  the 
darkness  of  evening  had  fallen,  she  set  out 
from  the  village  by  a  highway  leading  into 
the  forest.  Straight  through  the  wood  she 
went,  never  once  leaving  the  highway,  and 
came  out  safely  with  the  child.  Presently 
40 


t^e  ($66  tree 

she  heard  far  off  to  the  right  the  barking 
of  dogs  and  crowing  of  cocks ;  and  in  this 
direction  she  turned  her  steps,  hoping  to 
come  upon  a  village.  And  after  a  while  she 
entered  one  that  seemed  fair  and  thriving, 
in  which  she  found  an  exceeding  rich  and 
well-appointed  abbey,  where,  as  I  know 
well,  lived  nuns  and  the  abbess  who  ruled 
them. 

When  the  maiden  saw  the  monastery, 
with  its  towers,  its  walls,  and  its  belfry,  she 
went  quickly  up  to  the  gate,  and  laying 
down  before  it  the  child  that  she  carried, 
made  her  orison : 

"  O  God,"  she  prayed,  "  by  Thy  Holy 
Name,  Lord,  if  it  be  Thy  will,  save  this 
little  one  from  death  !  " 

When  she  had  ended  her  prayer,  she 
looked  behind  her  and  saw  a  spreading  ash 
tree,  dense  with  boughs  and  branches, 
which  had  been  planted  there  for  shade. 
So,  taking  the  child  in  her  arms  again,  she 
came  running  thither  and  put  the  little  one 
within  the  tree  where  the  trunk  split  into 
four  forks.  Then,  commending  it  to  God, 
she  returned  and  told  her  lady  what  she  had 
done. 

In  this  abbey  was  a  porter,  whose  duty 
41 


(gtarie  ^e  Stance 

it  was  to  open  the  outer  gate  of  the  monas- 
tery when  folk  came  to  hear  the  service. 
On  this  self-same  night  he  rose  betimes, 
lighted  candles  and  lamps,  and  rang  the 
bells.  When  he  opened  the  gate  he  spied 
the  garments  on  the  ash  tree,  and  supposed 
that  some  one  had  taken  them  in  theft  and 
had  hidden  them  there — he  had  no  thought 
of  anything  else. 

He  went  thither  faster  than  he  well 
could,  reached  up  and  found  the  child ; 
whereupon  not  having  the  heart  to  leave 
it  there,  he  thanked  God  and  carried  it 
home  to  his  dwelling. 

With  him  lived  his  daughter,  a  widow, 
who  had  a  little  babe  in  the  cradle,  still 
unweaned.  Her  the  good  man  roused, 
calling  : 

"  Come,  daughter,  rise  now,  and  light 
fire  and  candle.  I  have  brought  in  a 
child  that  I  found  outside  in  the  ash 
tree.  Give  it  some  milk,  warm  it,  and 
bathe  it !  " 

She  at  his  bidding  lighted  the  fire  and 
took  the  little  one,  warmed  it,  bathed  it, 
and  gave  it  milk.  And  when  they  had 
looked  upon  the  rich  and  beautiful  mantle, 
and  had  found  the  ring  on  the  httle  arm, 
42 


t^e  ®65  tree 

they  knew  well  enough  that  the  child  was 
born  of  great  folk. 

On  the  morrow,  after  the  service,  when 
the  abbess  came  out  of  the  church,  the 
porter  went  up  to  tell  her  of  the  babe  that 
he  had  found ;  and  was  straightway  com- 
manded to  bring  it  to  her,  just  as  it  was 
when  he  found  it. 

The  porter  went  home  and  took  the 
babe  gladly  to  show  his  lady.  And  when 
she  had  looked  at  it  hard  for  a  while,  she 
said  that  she  would  take  it  to  foster  and 
give  out  that  it  was  her  niece.  Moreover, 
she  forbade  the  porter  to  tell  how  the 
matter  really  stood. 

So  the  abbess  herself  reared  the  child, 
and  called  her,  because  she  had  been  found 
in  the  ash  tree,  Le  Fraisne^  and  by  this 
name  she  came  to  be  known. 

Thus  for  a  long  time  she  remained 
concealed,  being  nurtured  within  the  mon- 
astery-close as  the  niece  of  the  abbess. 
When  she  was  seven  years  old,  she  was  a 
fair  maid  and  tall  for  her  age ;  and  as  soon 
as  she  was  old  enough  to  understand  reason, 
the  abbess,  who  loved  her  with  all  tender- 
ness and  clad  her  richly,  had  her  well  in- 
structed. By  the  time  that  she  came  to 
43 


QJtarte  be  Sv^^nce 

the  age  of  beauty,  she  was  the  fairest 
damsel  and  the  most  courteous  in  all 
Brittany.  So  lovely  was  she  and  so  man- 
nerly, both  in  bearing  and  in  speech,  that 
all  who  beheld  her  loved  her  and  praised 
marvellously  j  and  great  lords  came  to  the 
abbess,  asking  leave  to  see  and  to  speak 
with  her  fair  niece. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  lord  of  Dol, 
named  Gurun — the  best  seigneur  indeed 
that  ever  was  or  will  be — who  heard  tell  of 
this  maiden.  Straightway  he  loved  her; 
and  as  he  was  going  to  a  tournament, 
came  back  by  way  of  the  abbey.  And 
when  the  abbess  at  his  request  brought  the 
maiden  before  him,  he  found  her  so  beautiful 
and  so  well  taught,  so  discreet  and  gracious, 
and  endued  with  virtues,  that  unless  he 
might  win  her  love  he  would  hold  himself 
most  wretched  of  men.  Yet  he  was  with- 
out counsel  and  knew  no  way,  for  if  he 
came  there  often  the  abbess  would  soon 
understand,  and  would  make  an  end  of  his 
seeing  the  damsel 

But  presently   he  devised  a  thing  :    to 

endow  the  abbey  with  so  much  of  his  land 

that   it   would    be   the   richer   ever   after. 

Therefore  to  win  him  friendship  and  leave 

44 


t^e  (^6?  tree 

to  enter  there  and  sojourn  at  his  will,  he 
gave  largely  of  his  possessions.  I  warrant 
you  he  had  other  reason  than  the  salvation 
of  his  soul ! 

Thus  he  went  many  times  to  the  convent 
and  talked  with  the  maiden  until  at  length, 
by  prayers  and  promises,  he  won  her  love. 
And  when  he  was  assured  of  this,  he  said 
to  her  one  day  : 

"  Sweet,  now  this  is  how  it  is  :  since  you 
have  made  me  your  lover,  it  is  better  that 
you  should  come  away  with  me  altogether. 
I  say  what  I  think,  you  know,  that  if  your 
aunt  should  discover  this  she  would  be 
sorely  distressed.  So,  if  you  take  my  coun- 
sel, you  will  come  away  with  me.  Certes ! 
I  will  never  be  false  to  you,  but  will  care 
for  you  most  tenderly !  " 

She  loved  him  so  dearly  that  she  granted 
what  he  pleased,  and  so  went  away  with 
him  to  his  castle.  But  perhaps  it  may  yet 
be  well  with  her,  for  she  took  with  her  the 
silken  mantle  and  the  ring,  which  the  abbess 
had  given  her.  Indeed  the  damsel  knew  all 
that  had  happened  from  the  time  that  she 
was  put  away :  how  she  was  cradled  in  the 
ash  tree,  how  the  mantle  and  the  ring,  and 
nothing  else,  had  been  left  with  her  by 
45 


(gtarie  be  Stance 

those  who  put  her  away,  and  how  the 
abbess  had  fostered  her  as  a  niece.  Know- 
ing this  story  she  had  kept  these  things 
carefully  locked  in  a  coffer,  and  was  un- 
willing to  leave  them  behind. 

Now  this  knight  with  whom  she  fled 
loved  her  most  tenderly  j  and  among  all 
his  liegemen  and  servants  there  was  not 
one,  great  or  small,  who  did  not  cherish 
her  and  honour  her  for  her  gentlehood. 

She  was  with  him  a  long  time,  until  at 
last  the  knights  who  had  fief  of  him, 
thought  ill  of  it,  and  told  him  again  and 
again  that  he  should  put  her  away  and 
espouse  a  lady  of  noble  birth.  They  would 
rejoice  if  he  had  heir  to  hold  after  him  his 
land  and  his  heritage  ;  indeed,  he  wronged 
them  too  greatly  in  that,  for  love  of  his 
mistress,  he  had  neither  wife  nor  child. 
Nay,  more,  they  would  not  hold  him  as 
seigneur,  nor  be  willing  to  do  him  service, 
unless  he  yielded  to  their  demand.  And 
at  last  the  knight  consented,  upon  their 
urging,  to  take  wife. 

Then  further  they  bethought  them  who 
she  should  be,  and  said  : 

"  Sire,  there  is  a  nobleman  dwelling  hard 
by  you  who  has  spoken  with  us  on  this 
+6 


t^e  (^6$  tree 

matter.  He  has  but  one  daughter  and  no 
other  heir  ;  hence  with  her  you  may  gain 
much  land.  The  maiden,  who  is  the 
fairest  in  all  this  realm,  is  called  La  Coidre ; 
and  so  for  Le  Fraisne  whom  you  give  up 
you  shall  have  in  recompense  La  Coidre; 
for  the  barren  Ash  the  Hazel  with  its 
pleasant  nuts.  We  shall  speak  fair  for  the 
maiden,  and,  please  God,  shall  bring  her  to 
you." 

Accordingly  they  arranged  this  marriage, 
and  ratified  it  on  all  sides.  Alas !  what  an 
ill  chance  that  these  worthy  men  knew 
not  that  the  damsels  were  twin-sisters  !  Le 
Fraisne  was  put  away  that  her  lover  might 
marry  her  sister. 

When  she  heard  of  this  she  gave  no  sign 
of  anger,  but  continued  to  serve  her  lord  in 
all  kindness  and  to  honour  his  folk.  But 
the  knights  of  the  household,  nay  even  the 
squires  and  the  pages,  grieved  marvellously 
because  they  must  lose  her. 

On  the  day  agreed  upon  for  the  wedding, 
the  knight  summoned  his  friends,  and 
among  them  the  Archbishop  of  Dol,  who 
held  fief  of  him. 

With  the  bride  came  her  mother,  much 
fearing  that  her  daughter  would  be  abused 
47 


(gtatie  be  Stance 

to  the  knight  by  the  damsel  whom  he  loved 
so  well ;  hence  she  was  minded  to  counsel 
him  that  he  dismiss  her  from  his  household, 
and  rid  himself  of  her  by  wedding  her  to 
some  honest  man. 

The  marriage  feast  was  held  with  great 
splendour  and  rejoicing.  All  the  while, 
the  damsel  was  in  the  chamber,  yet  never 
once,  for  anything  that  she  saw,  made  sign 
of  grief  nor  even  of  vexation.  Sweetly  and 
right  deftly  she  served  before  the  lady,  so 
that  all  the  guests,  men  and  women  alike, 
held  her  demeanour  in  great  marvel.  Even 
her  mother,  who  watched  her  closely,  com- 
mended her  in  her  own  heart,  and  loved 
her,  thinking  that  if  she  had  known  what 
manner  of  woman  this  was,  not  for  her 
own  daughter's  sake  would  she  have  undone 
her  by  parting  her  from  her  lord. 

At  night  the  damsel  withdrew  to  prepare 
the  bed  for  the  bride.  Putting  aside  her 
mantle,  she  called  the  chamberlains,  and 
showed  them  the  way  that  her  lord  wished 
it — for  often  enough  had  she  seen  it.  When 
they  had  made  it  ready,  they  placed  upon 
it  as  coverlet  an  old  l?ofu-c\oth..  But  the 
maiden  was  vexed  because  it  seemed  to  her 
no  longer  good  enough,  so  she  went  to  her 

48 


t^c  (^0$  ttee 

coffer  and  took  out  her  silken  mantle  to 
lay  upon  the  bed.  For  her  lord's  honour 
she  did  this,  since  the  archbishop,  according 
to  his  duty,  would  come  into  the  chamber 
to  bless  the  newly-wedded,  and  to  sign 
them  with  the  cross. 

When  the  chamber  was  empty,  the 
dame  entered  to  bring  the  bride  to  bed, 
and  bade  disrobe  her.  Presently  she  beheld 
the  silk  coverlet  on  the  bed,  the  fairest  she 
had  ever  looked  upon,  save  that  alone  which 
she  had  wrapped  about  her  little  daughter 
whom  she  had  put  away.  And  as  she  re- 
membered all  this,  her  heart  trembled. 
She  called  to  her  the  chamberlain,  and  said  : 

"  Tell  me,  by  thy  faith,  where  this  good 
silk  was  found  !  " 

"Lady,"  he  said,  "you  shall  know  at 
once.  The  damsel  brought  it  to  throw 
over  the  coverlet,  because  this  seemed  to 
her  not  good  enough.  I  trow  that  the  silk 
is  hers." 

Thereupon  the  lady  sent  for  her,  and 
she  came  in,  humbly  laying  aside  her 
mantle. 

"Dear  child,"said  the  lady, "hide  nothing 
from  me.  Where  did  you  get  this  mantle 
of  fair  silk  ?  How  did  it  come  to  you  ? 
49  i> 


(gtatrie  ^e  Stance 

Who  gave  it  you  ?  Now  tell  me  who 
gave  it  you  !  " 

The  damsel  answered :  "  Lady,  the 
abbess,  my  aunt,  who  fostered  me,  gave  it 
me,  bidding  me  keep  it  well,  for  this  and  a 
ring  were  left  with  me  by  those  who  sent 
me  away  to  be  nurtured." 

"  Dear,  may  I  see  the  ring?  " 

"  Yes,  lady,  right  willingly." 

And  when  she  had  brought  the  ring, 
the  lady  looked  at  it  long,  knowing  it 
as  she  had  known  the  mantle  j  and  when 
she  had  heard  the  whole  story,  being 
assured  beyond  doubt  that  Le  Fraisne 
was  her  daughter,  she  hid  it  no  longer, 
but  said : 

"  Thou  art  my  child,  dear  heart !  " 

For  sheer  pity  she  fell  back  in  a  swoon ; 
but  presently  recovered  and  sent  in  all  haste 
for  her  husband. 

He  came  thither  greatly  amazed ;  and  no 
sooner  had  he  entered  the  room  than  she 
threw  herself  at  his  feet,  and  kissing  them 
often,  sought  pardon  for  her  misdeed. 
But  he  could  not  understand  what  she 
meant. 

"  Wife,"  he  said,  "  what  is  this  you  are 
saying  ?  Between  us  can  be  no  such  word 
5P 


t^c  (^05  tree 

as  pardon  but  since  you  will  have  it  so, 
you  are  forgiven.  Tell  me  what  you 
would." 

"  My  lord,  now  that  you  have  forgiven 
me,  I  will  tell  you,  if  you  will  listen.  Long 
ago,  through  great  discourtesy,  I  spoke 
foolishly  about  my  neighbour,  and  slandered 
her  because  of  her  twin-children  3  but  all 
the  while  I  was  speaking  to  my  own 
hurt,  for  afterwards,  of  a  truth,  I  had 
twin-daughters.  But  I  concealed  one 
of  them,  sending  her  away  to  a  monas- 
tery, and  with  her  your  silk  mantle  and 
the  ring  that  you  gave  me  when  you 
first  spoke  with  me.  And  now  I  may 
not  hide  it  longer,  for  I  have  found 
them  here,  and  thereby  have  discovered 
our  daughter,  whom  through  my  folly  I 
had  lost.  This  is  she,  this  damsel  who 
is  so  modest  and  wise  and  fair  that  she 
was  loved  by  the  knight  who  has  wedded 
her  sister." 

The  baron  answered  :  "  This  rejoices 
my  heart ;  never  before  have  I  been  so 
glad !  Verily  God  has  been  merciful  to  us 
in  restoring  our  daughter  before  we  should 
have  doubled  our  sins  against  her.  My 
child,  come  to  me  !  " 
51 


(^atie  be  Stance 

And  the  damsel,  hearing  all  this,  was 
exceeding  glad. 

Her  father  would  not  delay  longer,  but 
went  himself  to  his  son-in-law  and  the 
archbishop,  and  brought  them  thither,  re- 
peating to  them  this  strange  chance.  And 
when  the  young  knight  heard  it,  he  was 
more  glad  than  ever  before  in  his  life.  But 
the  archbishop  counselled  that  they  let  be 
for  that  night,  and  on  the  morrow  he  would 
annul  the  marriage  and  wed  Gurun  to  his 
love.  They  accorded  that  it  should  be 
thus. 

On  the  morrow  this  was  done  ;  and  the 
damsel's  father  with  right  good  will  gave 
her  away  as  bride,  and  with  her  a  share  in 
his  heritage.  And  he,  with  his  wife  and 
daughter,  remained  at  the  wedding  as  long 
as  it  lasted. 

They  made  anew  a  banquet  so  splendid 
that  even  a  rich  man  might  well  grudge 
what  they  spent  upon  it.  For  their  joy 
in  their  daughter,  fair  and  stately  as  a 
queen,  whom  they  had  so  marvellously 
recovered,  they  had  a  wondrous  merry- 
making. 

Presently  they  returned  to  their  domain 
with  their  daughter.  La  Coldrcj  and  after- 
52 


$9e  dXs^  tree 

wards  in  their   own    realm   she  was  well 
bestowed  in  marriage. 

When  this  adventure  came  to  be  known, 
the  Lay  of  the  Ash  Tree  was  made  thereof, 
and  so  named  for  the  lady's  sake. 


S3 


THE  TWO  LOVERS 


'ONG  ago  there  befell  in 
Normandy  an  adventure 
often  told,  of  two  young 
lovers,  who  through  their 
love  died.  Of  this  the 
^  BlLhS^^  Britons  made  a  lay  called 
i.'^iL^  A  y^z}M    Les  Dous  Amanz. 

It  is  well  known  that 
in  Neustria,  which  we  call  Normandy,  there 
is  a  great  mountain  marvellous  high,  on 
which  is  the  tomb  of  these  lovers.  Near 
this  mountain  on  one  side,  a  king  who  was 
lord  of  the  Pistreis,  with  good  judgment 
and  care,  had  built  him  a  city,  and  from 
his  folk  called  it  Pitres.  There  is  still  a 
town  of  that  name  in  this  place ;  and  indeed 
the  whole  country,  as  we  know  well,  is 
called  the  Vale  of  Pitres. 

Now  this  king  had  a  daughter,  a  fair 
and  gentle  maiden.  She  was  his  only  child, 
and  dearly  he  loved  and  cherished  her. 
Though  she  was  sought  in  marriage  by 
great  lords,  who  gladly  would  have  had  her 
to  wife,  the  king  was  so  loth  to  part  with 
her  that  he  would  never  consent.  Since 
the  death  of  his  queen  she  had  been  his 
only  comfort,  and  he  must  needs  have  her 
near  him  day  and  night.  This  too,  although 
S7 


(gtarie  ^e  Stance 

many  turned  it  to  ill,  and  his  own  men 
blamed  him  for  it. 

When  he  heard  what  folk  were  saying, 
he  was  sorely  perplexed  and  troubled  -,  and 
began  to  wonder  how  he  might  free  himself 
from  this  seeking  of  his  daughter.  Accord- 
ingly, he  made  proclamation  far  and  wide, 
saying : 

Whoso  would  marry  his  daughter,  let 
him  know  of  a  truth  one  thing:  it  had 
been  decreed  that  he  must  first  carry  her 
in  his  arms,  without  pausing  for  rest,  to 
the  top  of  the  mountain  near  the  city. 

When  these  tidings  were  known  and 
spread  through  the  country,  many  knights 
essayed  the  feat,  but  could  bring  it  to  no 
ending.  Some  indeed  by  using  all  their 
strength  could  carry  her  half-way  up  the 
mountain,  but  no  further;  hence  there 
must  let  be.  A  long  time  she  remained 
unbestowed,  in  that  no  one  came  to  seek 
her. 

There  was  in  this  land  a  goodly  and 
noble  squire,  the  son  of  a  count,  who  above 
all  others  set  himself  to  win  glory  by  his 
prowess.  He  was  familiar  at  the  king's 
court,  since  he  often  sojourned  there  ;  and 
he  came  to  love  the  princess.     Again  and 

58 


t^e  tt0o  feotjere 

again  he  besought  her  to  show  him  favour 
and  grant  him  her  love,  and  inasmuch  as 
he  was  brave  and  courteous,  and  much 
praised  of  the  king,  she  assented  thereto ; 
and  he  thanked  her  in  all  humility  for  her 
grace. 

Often  times  they  spoke  together,  and 
loved  each  other  well,  yet  must  hide  it  as 
far  as  they  could  from  all  eyes.  Grievous 
as  this  was,  the  lad  bethought  him  that  it 
was  better  to  endure  this  constraint  than 
hasten  over  much  and  lose  his  lady.  Yet 
was  he  so  sore  distraught  for  love,  this  fair 
and  goodly  squire,  that  on  a  time  he  came 
to  his  love,  and  with  sorrowful  plaint 
begged  her  distressfully  to  flee  with  him, 
since  he  could  no  longer  bear  this  woe. 
He  knew  well  that  if  he  asked  her  of  her 
father,  he  might  never  win  her,  unless  he 
could  carry  her  in  his  arms  to  the  top  of 
the  mountain. 

The  damsel  answered  him,  saying : 
"Friend,  I  know  well  that  it  would  not 
avail  you  to  attempt  this  feat — you  are  not 
strong  enough.  And  if  I  were  to  flee 
with  you,  my  father  would  be  so  grieved 
and  angry  that  it  were  torment  for  him  to 
live;  and  certainly  I  love  him  too  well  to 
59 


(Jttarte  ^e  Stance 

distress  him  in  this  way.  We  must  find 
other  counsel,  for  to  this  1  will  not  hearken. 
But  I  have  a  kinswoman  in  Salerno,  a  rich 
dame  and  of  great  rent,  who  has  been  there 
more  than  thirty  years,  and  practised  the 
art  of  medicine  until  she  is  wise  in  potions 
and  cunning  in  herbs  and  roots.  If  you  go 
to  her  with  a  letter  from  me,  and  show  her 
all  your  state,  she  will  consider  how  she 
may  help  you,  and  will  give  you  such 
draughts  and  such  electuaries  that  they  will 
comfort  you  and  give  you  strength.  Then 
return  to  this  land  and  seek  me  of  my 
father,  even  though  he  deem  you  but  a 
child  and  tell  you  the  condition,  that  only 
by  carrying  me  up  the  mountain  without 
pause  for  rest  may  a  man  win  me;  and 
even  though  he  hold  with  all  courtesy  that 
it  may  not  be  otherwise." 

The  squire,  rejoicing  greatly  in  his  lady's 
counsel,  thanked  her  and  asked  her  leave 
to  depart  to  his  own  domain.  There  he 
speedily  provided  himself  with  rich  robes 
and  deniers,  with  palfreys  and  pack-horses ; 
and  taking  with  him  the  most  trusty  of 
his  men,  went  to  Salerno  to  speak  with  his 
lady's  kinswoman. 

He  gave  her  his  letter,  and  when  she 
60 


had  read  it  from  beginning  to  end,  she  kept 
him  with  her  until  she  knew  all  his  state. 
Then  she  strengthened  him  with  potions, 
and  further  gave  him  a  draught  such  that 
he  should  never  be  so  for-worn  by  travail, 
nor  so  weary  nor  so  oppressed  that  it  would 
not  refresh  his  whole  body,  alike  his  veins 
and  his  bones,  and  give  him  his  full  strength 
as  soon  as  he  had  drunk  it. 

Thereupon  the  squire,  all  joyous  and 
glad  at  heart,  returned  to  his  own  land, 
having  the  draught  with  him  in  a  phial. 
He  went  straightway  to  the  king  to  ask 
for  his  daughter,  that  he  might  take  her 
and  carry  her  up  the  mountain. 

The  king  did  not  refuse  him,  though  he 
thought  it  great  folly,  in  that  he  was  but  a 
lad,  and  many  good  men,  strong  and  wise, 
had  essayed  this  feat  and  could  bring  it  to 
no  ending.  But  he  appointed  a  time,  and 
summoned  his  liegemen  and  his  friends, 
and  all  whom  he  could  get  together.  For 
the  sake  of  the  princess  and  of  the  lad 
who  undertook  the  adventure  of  carrying 
her  up  the  mountain,  they  came  thither 
from  all  parts. 

On   the    day  of    their   assembling,    the 
squire  was  there  first  of  all,  by  no  means 
6i 


(gtatie  be  Stance 

forgetting  his  draught.  Then  among  the 
great  folk  gathered  in  the  meadow  along 
the  Seine,  the  king  led  forth  his  daughter, 
who,  to  help  her  lover,  had  made  herself  as 
thin  as  possible  by  fasting,  and  was  now 
clad  in  smock  alone. 

The  squire  took  her  in  his  arms;  and 
knowing  well  that  she  would  not  betray 
him,  gave  her  the  little  phial  with  all  the 
draught,  to  carry  in  her  hand.  Yet  I  fear 
that  it  will  not  avail  him,  for  in  him  is 
no  measure  at  all ! 

He  set  out  with  her  at  a  great  pace,  and 
climbed  the  mountain  to  half  its  height. 
And  for  the  joy  that  he  had  in  her,  he  was 
all  unmindful  of  the  drink  ;  but  she  felt 
that  he  was  wearying. 

"  Dear,"  she  said,  "  drink  now.  I  know 
well  that  you  are  weary,  and  thus  will  you 
regain  your  strength." 

The  squire  answered,  "  Sweet,  I  feel  my 
heart  all  strong.  By  no  means  would  I 
stop  long  enough  to  drink,  while  I  am  able 
to  go  three  steps.  Yonder  folk  would  cry 
out  upon  us  and  would  confuse  me  with 
their  noise,  so  that  they  might  easily  hinder 
me.     I  will  not  stop  here." 

When  he  had  climbed  two-thirds  of  the 
62 


way,  he  could  scarcely  stand.  Again  and 
again  the  maiden  implored  him,  "  Love, 
drink  the  potion !  "  But  now  he  would 
not  hear  her  or  heed,  as  he  struggled  on  in 
great  anguish.  He  came  at  last  to  the 
mountain-top,  but  so  for-spent  that  he  fell 
there  and  rose  not  again,  for  the  heart 
failed  in  his  breast. 

The  maiden,  as  she  looked  upon  her 
lover,  deemed  him  in  swoon ;  and  falling 
on  her  knees  by  his  side,  strove  to  give  him 
the  drink.  But  he  could  not  speak  to  her, 
and  died  as  I  have  told  you. 

She  mourned  him  with  much  shrill 
crying;  and  presently  cast  from  her  and 
shattered  the  vessel  with  its  draught.  The 
mountain  was  well  sprinkled  with  it,  so  that 
in  summer  all  the  land  thereabouts  was  the 
richer  for  it.  There  is  many  a  good  herb 
found  to-day  that  had  its  root  in  the  potion. 

But  to  speak  again  of  the  maiden.  Never 
in  all  her  life  was  she  so  sorrowful  as  now 
in  losing  her  lover.  She  threw  herself  upon 
him,  clasped  him  in  her  arms  and  held  him 
close,  often  kissing  his  eyes  and  mouth, 
until  her  grief  touched  her  to  the  quick; 
and  there  she  died,  this  damsel  so  gentle 
and  wise  and  fair. 

63 


(gtarie  be  Stance 

The  king  and  his  men  awaited  them 
long;  and  perceiving  at  last  that  they 
would  not  come,  went  up  and  found  them 
thus.  Thereupon  the  king  fell  to  the  earth 
in  a  swoon,  and  when  he  could  speak  made 
exceeding  great  dole ;  and  so  did  the  folk 
from  other  lands. 

Three  days  they  kept  the  twain  above 
earth,  then  placed  them  in  a  marble  tomb, 
by  the  counsel  of  all  buried  them  on  the 
mountain  ;  and  presently  went  their  ways. 

The  story  of  the  two  young  lovers,  from 
whom  the  mountain  is  called  La  Cote  des 
Deux  Arnants^  befell  even  as  I  have  told  you ; 
and  the  Britons  made  it  into  a  lay. 


64 


YONEC 


INCE  I  have  under- 
taken these  lays,  how- 
ever great  the  labour, 
I  will  not  leave  them 
unfinished;  but  will  tell 
in  rhyme  all  the  adven- 
turesthat  I  know.  And 
now  it  is  in  my  thought 
to  tell  you  ot  Yonec,  whose  son  he  was, 
and  how  his  father,  Muldumarec,  first 
came  to  his  mother. 

In  Britain  long  ago  there  dwelt  a  rich 
man  and  very  ancient,  who  was  provost  of 
Caruent,  and  lord  of  the  land  round  about. 
This  city  is  on  the  river  Duelas,  where  in 
ancient  times  folk  crossed  by  a  ferry. 

Now  this  old  man  was  heavy-burdened 
with  years,  yet  since  he  had  a  goodly  heri- 
tage, he  took  wife  for  the  sake  of  children 
to  hold  his  land  after  him.  The  lady  who 
was  bestowed  upon  him  was  of  high  rank, 
and  moreover  discreet  and  gentle  and  pass- 
ing fair,  so  that  for  her  beauty  he  loved 
her  well.  What  need  of  more  words?  As 
far  as  Lincoln,  nay,  even  to  Iceland,  there 
was  none  so  lovely  as  she !  It  was  a  great 
sin  to  marry  her  to  this  lord,  for  in  that 
she  was  so  fair  and  sweet,  he  thought  only 
67 


Otarie  be  Stance 

how  to  guard  her  well,  and  shut  her  up  in 
a  great  paved  chamber  in  his  tower. 

And  the  better  to  keep  watch  over  her, 
he  placed  there  also  his  sister,  an  ancient 
dame,  and  widowed  of  her  husband.  There 
were  other  women  as  well,  I  trow,  in  a 
chamber  by  themselves ;  but  the  lady  might 
not  speak  to  them  unless  the  aged  dame 
gave  her  leave. 

In  this  wise,  even  though  they  had  no 
child,  he  kept  her  more  than  seven  years, 
so  that  she  never  once  went  out  of  the 
tower  to  see  either  kinsman  or  friend.  And 
when  her  lord  went  there  to  sleep,  he 
would  not  allow  usher  or  chamberlain  to 
enter  the  room  or  to  light  candle  for  him. 
Accordingly,  the  lady  was  in  such  deep 
sadness  that  with  her  tears  and  sighs  and 
lamentations  she  lost  her  beauty,  even  as 
one  who  has  no  care  for  it;  and  wished 
only  that  death  would  come  quickly  and 
take  her. 

One  morning  in  the  beginning  of  April 
when  birds  sing  all  the  while,  this  lord 
arose  early  and  went  to  walk  in  the  woods, 
bidding  the  old  woman  to  rise  at  once  and 
make  fast  the  door  after  him.  She  did  as 
he  commanded,  then  passed  into  another 
68 


^onec 

room  with  her  psalter  in  her  hand,  to  read 
verses  therein. 

The  lady,  wide-awake  and  in  tears, 
watched  the  clear  light  of  the  sun;  and 
when  she  perceived  that  the  old  woman 
was  gone  forth  from  the  chamber,  sighed 
and  fell  into  bitter  weeping,  bewailing 
herself  and  saying: 

"Alas,  would  that  I  had  never  been 
born !  Hard  is  my  fate,  in  that  I  am  shut 
up  in  this  tower,  and  may  never  leave  it 
until  I  die.  This  jealous  old  man,  of  whom 
is  he  afraid,  that  he  keeps  me  in  such  close 
prison  ?  Indeed,  he  is  foolish  and  cowardly 
in  thus  fearing  ever  to  be  betrayed.  I  may 
not  even  go  to  church  to  hear  God's  ser- 
vice! If  only  I  might  talk  with  other 
people,  and  go  with  my  husband  when  he 
takes  his  pleasure,  I  would  show  him  fair 
looks,  nor  have  any  wish  to  be  false  to  him. 
Accursed  be  my  kinsmen  and  the  others 
who  bestowed  me  upon  this  Jealous,  and 
wedded  me  to  him,  for  now  am  I  always 
puUing  and  dragging  at  a  strong  cord  !  He 
will  never  die!  When  he  was  baptized,  he 
was  plunged  into  the  river  of  hell,  so  that 
his  nerves  and  his  veins  are  all  hard,  and 
filled  with  the  sap  of  life  I 

69 


QJtarie  be  Stance 

"  Yet  I  have  heard  tell  sometimes,  how  in 
this  land  long  ago  folk  found  ways  to  rescue 
the  unhappy.  Knights  could  have  sweet 
and  fair  maidens,  if  they  would;  and  ladies 
might  have  goodly  and  courteous  lovers, 
strong  men  and  valiant,  and  this  without 
any  blame  whatsoever,  for  they  were  in- 
visible to  all  save  themselves.  If  this  may 
be,  and  has  been,  if  it  ever  befell  any  one, 
may  the  Almighty  God  grant  me  my 
heart's  desire ! " 

When  she  had  ended  her  plaint,  she 
beheld  the  shadow  of  a  great  bird  athwart 
a  narrow  window — and  knew  not  what 
this  might  be.  It  flew  into  the  room,  a 
falcon  seemingly  of  five  or  six  moultings, 
and  crouched  before  her.  And  when  it 
had  been .  there  a  little  while,  even  as  she 
watched  it,  it  changed  into  a  fair  and 
gentle  knight. 

Now  the  lady  held  this  for  a  great 
marvel.  Her  blood  curdled  and  froze,  and 
she  covered  her  head  for  affright.  But  the 
stranger  was  full  of  courtesy,  and  at  once 
reassured  her. 

"  Lady,"  he  said,  "  have  no  fear.  The 
falcon  is  a  gentle  bird,  even  though  the 
mystery  of  his  coming  be  dark  to  you. 
70 


^onec 

Look  to  it  that  you  be  unobserved,  then 
take  me  for  your  lover.  To  this  very  end 
am  I  come  hither,  for  I  have  loved  you 
long,  and  in  my  heart  desired  you.  I  have 
never  loved  woman  save  you  alone,  nor 
will  I  love  any  other  ;  but  I  could  not 
leave  my  own  country  to  come  to  you 
until  you  wished  for  me.  Now  I  may  be 
your  lover ! " 

The  lady  took  courage,  uncovered  her 
head  and  answered  the  knight,  saying  that 
she  would  have  him  for  her  friend  on  one 
condition.  If  he  believed  in  God,  she  was 
content  that  there  be  love  between  them, 
for  he  was  the  fairest  knight  that  she  had 
looked  upon  in  all  her  life,  nor  would  she 
ever  again  see  one  so  goodly. 

"  Lady,  you  speak  well,"  said  he.  "  In 
no  wise  would  I  that  you  have  any  cause 
to  doubt  or  to  suspect  me.  I  believe  verily 
in  the  Creator,  who  delivered  us  from  the 
woe  of  death,  wherein  our  father,  Adam, 
placed  us,  because  of  the  bitter  apple.  He  is, 
and  was  always,  and  shall  be,  life  and  light  to 
sinners.  If  still  you  doubt  me  in  this,  send 
for  your  chaplain,  saying  that  illness  has 
come  upon  you,  and  you  would  take  the 
Sacrament,  which  God  has  ordained  in  the 
71 


(gtarie  be  Stance 

world  to  save  sinners.  I  will  make  myself 
like  you  in  appearance,  and  thus  will  re- 
ceive the  Body  of  the  Lord  God  ;  and  I 
will  tell  you  all  my  creed,  so  that  you  shall 
be  in  no  manner  of  doubt." 

She  answered  that  he  spoke  well.  There- 
upon he  sat  down  beside  her ;  but  in 
no  wise  would  he  as  yet  kiss  her  or  em- 
brace. 

Presently  the  old  woman  returned,  and 
finding  the  lady  awake,  said  that  it  was 
time  to  arise,  and  that  she  would  fetch  her 
garments.  But  the  lady  answered  that  she 
was  ill,  and  that  the  chaplain  should  be 
sent  for,  to  come  at  once,  for  she  was  in 
great  fear  of  death. 

The  aged  dame  said  :  ^'  Well,  you  must 
bear  it.  My  lord  has  gone  into  the  woods, 
and  none  may  enter  here  within  save 
myself." 

Then  indeed  the  lady  was  greatly  af- 
frighted, and  made  pretence  of  swooning. 
And  when  the  other  saw  this,  she  was  so 
dismayed  that  she  undid  the  chamber  door 
and  asked  for  the  priest.  He  came  thither 
as  quickly  as  he  could,  bearing  corpus  domin'i ; 
and  when  the  knight  had  received  it,  and 
had     drunk    wine     from    the    chalice,    the 


^onec 

chaplain  went  away  again,  and  the  old 
woman  made  fast  the  door. 

Never  have  I  seen  so  fair  a  couple  as 
this  lady  and  her  lover.  But  presently 
when  they  had  been  happy  together  awhile, 
and  had  talked  to  their  heart's  content,  the 
knight  took  leave,  for  he  must  needs  return 
to  his  own  country.  Most  sweetly  she 
prayed  him  to  come  back  to  her  often. 

"  Lady,"  he  said,  "  whenever  you  please. 
Not  an  hour  shall  pass  by  without  my 
coming,  if  only  you  take  heed,  so  that 
neither  of  us  be  suspected.  This  old  woman 
will  watch  day  and  night  to  betray  us ;  and 
when  she  perceives  our  love,  will  bear  word 
of  it  to  her  lord.  If  it  should  happen  as 
I  say,  and  we  should  be  betrayed,  I  could 
never  escape,  but  should  have  to  die  here." 

With  these  words  he  departed ;  but  left 
the  lady  well  content.  On  the  morrow 
she  arose  quite  recovered ;  and  the  whole 
week  was  full  of  joy  to  her.  She  tended 
her  body  with  such  great  care  that  she  soon 
regained  her  beauty.  Now  is  she  happier 
in  biding  at  home  than  in  going  to  any 
mirth  whatsoever.  Often  she  longs  to  see 
her  friend  and  to  be  happy  with  him,  and 
as  soon  as  her  husband  is  departed,  night 
73 


(glatie  ^e  Stance 

and  day,  early  and  late,  she  has  him  at  her 

will.     May  God  grant  them  long  to  joy ! 

For  the  great  gladness  that  she  had  in 
seeing  her  lover  so  often,  her  whole  appear- 
ance was  changed.  Hence,  her  husband, 
who  was  right  crafty,  perceived  in  his  heart 
that  things  were  otherwise  than  usual ;  and 
mistrusting  his  sister  somewhat,  took  her  to 
task  one  day,  saying  that  he  marvelled  that 
his  wife  should  so  apparel  herself,  and  asking 
what  this  meant. 

The  old  dame  answered  that  she  knew 
not,  for  none  might  speak  with  her,  nor 
had  she  lover  or  friend.  Only  one  thing 
had  she  herself  perceived,  that  the  lady 
remained  alone  more  willingly  than  she 
was  wont  to  do. 

Thereupon  the  lord  made  answer : 

"By  my  faith,"  he  said,  "I  believe  it 
well.  But  now  it  behoves  you  to  do  some- 
thing. In  the  morning  when  I  have  risen 
and  you  have  made  fast  the  door,  pretend 
to  go  away  and  leave  her  lying  alone.  But 
stay  in  some  secret  place,  and  watch  and 
mark  what  this  may  be,  and  whence  it 
comes  that  she  has  in  herself  such  great 
joy." 

And  with  this  counsel  they  parted. 
74- 


^onec 

Alas,  in  evil  plight  were  they  who  were 
thus  plotted  against,  to  their  betrayal  and 
their  undoing  ! 

Three  days  later,  I  have  heard  tell,  the 
lord  feigned  to  go  away,  saying  to  his  wife 
that  the  king  had  sent  for  him  by  letter, 
but  that  he  would  soon  return.  Then  he 
went  out  of  the  chamber,  and  made  fast 
the  door;  and  the  old  dame  arose  and  hid 
behind  a  curtain,  in  the  hope  of  seeing  and 
hearing  what  she  was  eager  to  know. 

The  lady  lay  still  but  not  asleep,  for  she 
was  longing  for  her  friend.  He  came  at 
once,  nor  delayed  even  a  moment.  Great 
was  their  joy  together,  as  appeared  both  by 
words  and  by  looks,  until  it  was  time  to 
arise,  when  he  must  needs  depart. 

The  old  woman  watched  well,  noting 
how  he  came  and  went,  though  when  she 
saw  him  now  man  and  now  falcon,  she  was 
in  great  fear. 

Upon  the  return  of  the  lord,  who  had 
not  journeyed  far,  she  revealed  to  him  the 
truth  concerning  the  knight.  He  fell  into 
deep  study,  and  speedily  devised  a  trap 
whereby  to  slay  the  stranger.  He  had 
great  prongs  of  iron  forged,  and  their  edges 
sharpened  in  front  until  they  were  keener 
75 


(Jttaifie  ^e  Stance 

than  any  razor  under  heaven.  When  he 
had  them  all  finished,  and  pointed  in  dif- 
ferent directions,  he  placed  them,  well 
serried  and  firmly  fixed,  on  the  window  by 
which  the  knight  entered  when  he  visited 
the  lady.  God  !  that  he  knew  nothing  or 
the  treachery  planned  by  these  wretches ! 

On  the  morrow  morning,  the  lord  arose 
at  dawn,  saying  that  he  would  go  a-hunting. 
The  old  woman  helped  him  forth,  then 
lay  down  again  to  sleep  until  it  should  be 
full  day. 

The  lady  was  awake  and  waiting  for  him 
whom  she  loved  dearly ;  and  said  to  her- 
self that  now  was  a  time  when  he  might 
well  come  and  be  with  her. 

As  soon  as  she  had  wished  for  him,  he 
came  with  no  delay,  flying  into  the  win- 
dow; but  the  prongs  were  in  the  way,  and 
one  of  them  pierced  his  body,  so  that  the 
red  blood  gushed  out. 

When  he  knew  that  he  was  wounded  to 
the  death,  he  freed  himself  from  the  iron, 
and  entering  alighted  in  front  of  the  lady, 
on  the  bed,  so  that  all  the  coverings  were 
blood-stained.  Thereupon  she  shrank  back 
in  horror  at  the  sight.     He  said  to  her: 

"  My  sweet  friend,  for  love  of  you  I  am 
76 


losing  my  life.  Surely  I  have  told  you 
that  your  changed  looks  would  undo  us." 

Hearing  this,  she  fell  back  in  a  swoon ; 
and  remained  thus  while  one  might  run  a 
league. 

Sweetly  he  strove  to  comfort  her,  saying 
that  grief  was  of  no  avail;  let  her  think  of 
the  child  that  was  to  comj,  the  strong  and 
valiant  son,  who  would  be  her  comfort ;  and 
he,  who  should  be  called  Yonec,  would 
avenge  them  both  by  slaying  their  enemy. 

But  the  knight  could  stay  no  longer,  for 
his  wound  bled  unceasingly;  and  so  de- 
parted with  great  sorrow  and  anguish. 

Yet  she  followed  him,  crying  aloud,  and 
passed  through  the  window  after  him — 'tis 
a  marvel  that  she  was  not  killed,  for  there 
where  she  escaped  was  a  fall  of  twenty 
feet. 

Clad  in  her  smock  only,  she  followed 
the  track  of  the  knight's  blood  along  the 
windings  and  wanderings  of  the  road  until 
it  brought  her  finally  to  a  cave,  where  the 
entrance  was  all  wet  with  the  blood.  She 
could  see  nothing  beyond,  yet  knowing 
well  that  her  lover  had  passed  through  here, 
she  followed  as  quickly  as  she  could,  held 
her  way  straight  on  through  the  darkness, 
77 


(glatie  ^e  Stance 

until  she  came  out  of  the  cave  into  a  most 
fair  meadow. 

Here  she  found  the  grass  all  blood- 
stained, and  shuddering  followed  the  track 
across  the  field,  until  she  perceived  close  at 
hand  a  city,  quite  encompassed  with  a 
wall.  Every  house  there  within,  alike  hall 
and  tower,  was  made  entirely  of  silver — 
wondrous  were  all  the  buildings  !  About 
the  city  were  moorlands  and  forests  and 
parks,  and  on  the  side  where  the  donjon 
was,  flowed  a  stream  large  enough  for  the 
landing  of  boats ;  indeed,  more  than  three 
hundred  masts  could  be  seen  there. 

The  lower  part  of  the  gate  was  un- 
fastened, and  the  lady  entered  the  city ; 
and  still  following  the  blood-tracks,  passed 
through  the  streets  to  the  castle. 

And  all  the  way  none  spoke  to  her ;  nay, 
she  did  not  even  see  man  or  woman  in  that 
place. 

She  came  at  last  to  the  palace,  with  its 
pavement  all  blood-stained,  and  entered  a 
fair  chamber  wherein  she  found  a  sleeping 
knight.  But  she  did  not  know  him,  so 
passed  on  into  another  room  still  more 
spacious,  wherein  was  only  a  bed  and  upon 
it  a  knight  asleep. 

78 


She  went  her  way  yet  further,  and  in  the 
third  chamber  found  her  lover's  bed.  Its 
feet  were  made  of  the  finest  gold;  the 
coverlets  I  know  not  how  to  praise;  the 
candlesticks,  in  which  tapers  were  burning 
night  and  day,  were  worth  all  the  gold  of 
a  city. 

She  knew  the  knight  as  soon  as  she  had 
beheld  him,  went  forward  all  in  affright 
and  fell  swooning  by  his  side.  He  raised 
her  up  as  one  who  loved  her  dearly,  often 
calling  himself  wretched ;  and  when  she 
was  recovered,  comforted  her  with  all 
tenderness. 

"  Dear  love,  for  God's  sake,  I  pray  you, 
go  hence;  flee  from  here!  As  soon  as  I 
shall  die,  this  very  day,  here  within  shall 
be  so  great  mourning,  that  if  you  were 
found  here,  you  would  be  most  harshly 
dealt  with,  for  my  people  will  know  that 
they  have  lost  me  through  my  love  of  you. 
It  is  for  your  sake  that  I  am  anxious  and 
distressed ! " 

The  lady  answered,  "Dear,  I  would 
rather  die  here  with  you  than  suffer  torture 
from  my  husband ;  if  I  return  to  him  he 
will  surely  kill  me!" 

But  the  knight  reassured  her  by  giving 
79 


(gt'atie  be  Stance 

her  a  little  ring  and  showing  how,  as  long 
as  she  should  keep  this,  her  husband  would 
not  remember  any  thing  that  had  happened, 
nor  in  any  wise  deal  with  her  harshly.  He 
also  put  into  her  charge  his  sword,  adjuring 
her  to  let  no  man  have  it,  but  to  keep  it 
well  for  her  son.  And  when  he  should  be 
grown  and  tall,  and  a  brave  and  strong 
knight,  she  would  go  with  him  and  her 
husband  to  a  feast,  and  on  the  way  they 
would  come  to  an  abbey,  wherein  by  the 
side  of  a  tomb  they  would  hear  told  again 
the  story  of  his  death,  how  he  was  slain 
basely.  "Then  give  him  the  sword!  Tell 
him  how  he  was  born  and  who  was  his 
father;  soon  enough  they  shall  see  what  he 
will  make  of  it!" 

When  he  had  revealed  everything  to 
her,  he  gave  her  a  costly  robe  to  put  on ; 
then  made  her  hurry  away. 

She  departed,  bearing  with  her  the  ring 
and  the  sword,  in  which  she  found  com- 
fort. And  after  she  had  left  the  city,  she 
had  not  gone  half  a  league  before  she  heard 
the  tolling  of  bells  and  in  the  castle  the 
sound  of  dole  for  the  dying  lord. 

And  when  she  knew  that  he  was  dead, 
in  her  grief  she  swooned  as  many  as  four 
80 


times.  But  at  last  she  was  able  to  hold 
her  way  to  the  cave,  entered  in  and  passed 
beyond — so  returned  to  her  own  country. 

She  lived  with  her  husband  many  a  day 
and  many  a  year;  but  he  never  blamed  her 
for  this  deed,  nor  spoke  ill  to  her,  nor 
mocked  at  her. 

In  due  time  her  son  was  born  and  was 
called  Yonec.  He  was  tenderly  nurtured 
and  carefully  reared,  so  that  in  all  the 
realm  was  no  lad  so  fair,  so  strong,  so 
brave,  so  generous,  so  open-handed.  When 
he  came  of  age,  he  was  dubbed  knight; 
and — hearken  now  to  what  befel  in  this 
very  year ! 

After  the  custom  of  the  country,  the  old 
lord  was  summoned  with  his  friends  to  the 
feast  of  St.  Aaron,  which  was  celebrated 
in  Caerleon  and  many  other  cities.  So  he 
went  thither  with  his  wife  and  son  in 
splendid  array.  Although  they  set  out  for 
Caerleon,  they  did  not  know  the  way 
thither,  so  took  with  them  a  young  lad  as 
guide.  And  presently  they  came  to  a 
castled  town,  the  fairest  in  all  that  age,  in 
which  was  an  abbey  for  religious  men. 
Their  guide  brought  them  there  for 
harbourage ;     and    in    the    abbot's     ovi  n 

8l  F 


(glatie  be  Stance 

chamber  they  were  well  served  and  held  in 
honour. 

On  the  morrow  they  went  to  hear  mass, 
then  would  have  departed ;  but  the  abbot 
went  to  them  and  prayed  them  earnestly  to 
tarry,  and  he  would  show  them  his  dor- 
mitory, his  chapter-house  and  his  refectory. 
Since  they  had  been  so  well  harboured 
there,  the  lord  was  not  loth  to  grant  this. 

On  this  same  day  after  dinner,  they 
went  to  the  monastic  buildings,  and  first 
of  all  to  the  chapter  house.  Here  they 
found  a  great  tomb  covered  with  a  spangled 
silk  all  bordered  with  costly  gold -em- 
broidery. At  the  head,  at  the  feet,  and  at 
the  sides,  were  twenty  lighted  tapers,  in 
candlesticks  of  fine  gold.  The  censers, 
with  which  for  great  honour  they  clouded 
that  tomb  all  day  long,  were  made  of 
amethyst. 

The  strangers  asked  the  folk  of  the  land 
whose  this  tomb  was  and  what  manner  of 
man  lay  there.  And  they  began  to  weep, 
and  said  sorrowfully  that  he  was  the  best 
and  strongest  knight,  the  bravest,  fairest, 
and  best-beloved,  that  was  born  in  that  age. 

"  Of  this  land  he  was  king — and  never 
was  any  so  courteous !  At  Caeruent  he  was 
82 


beguiled  and  slain  for  love  of  a  lady.  Never 
since  then  have  we  had  a  Hege-lord,  but 
have  been  waiting  many  a  day  for  a  son 
who  should  be  born  of  that  lady,  as  he  told 
us,  and  commanded  us  to  do." 

When  the  lady  heard  these  words,  with 
a  loud  voice  she  called  her  son,  saying  : 

"Fair  son,  you  have  heard  how  God  has 
led  us  thither !  He  who  lies  there  is  your 
father,  slain  treacherously  by  this  old  man ! 
Now  I  yield  and  deliver  to  you  his  sword, 
for  long  enough  have  I  kept  it !" 

In  the  presence  of  all  she  showed  whose 
son  he  was,  telling  how  the  knight  had 
been  wont  to  come  and  visit  her,  and  how 
her  husband  had  entrapped  him.  And 
when  she  had  told  the  whole  story,  she 
fell  swooning  on  the  grave,  and  never  spoke 
again;  and  thus  passed  away. 

When  her  son  saw  that  she  had  died, 
with  the  sword  that  had  been  his  father's, 
he  struck  off  the  old  man's  head,  and  so 
avenged  both  his  parents. 

When  it  was  known  through  the  city 
what  had  befallen,  they  took  the  lady 
and  placed  her  with  great  honour  in  her 
lover's  tomb.     May  God  grant  them  sweet 


mercy ! 


83 


(Jtlarie  be  Stance 

Yonec  they  made  their  liege-lord  before 
they  departed  from  that  place. 

Some  who  heard  this  adventure  told, 
long  afterwards  made  of  it  a  lay,  to  show 
the  pain  and  the  sorrow  that  these  suffered 
for  love's  sake. 


84 


THE  NIGHTINGALE 


I 


WILL  tell  you  an  ad- 
venture whereof  the 
Britons  made  a  lay.  This 
is  called  Laustic^  I  under- 
stand, in  their  country,  but 
russignol  in  French,  and 
in  plain  English,  «//?/^^^/^. 
In  the  country  near 
St.  Malo  was  a  well-known  village,  in  which 
two  knights,  whose  bounty  gave  it  fair  name, 
had  their  homes  and  their  parks. 

The  one  was  married  to  a  lady  who  was 
wise,  courteous  and  debonair ;  and  marvel- 
lously he  doted  upon  her,  as  often  comes  to 
pass  in  such  a  case. 

The  other  was  a  bachelor  who  was  known 
among  his  fellows  for  his  prowess  and  his 
great  courage.  So  eagerly  did  he  seek 
honour  that  he  was  often  at  tournaments, 
spent  freely,  and  gave  largesse  abundantly 
of  what  he  had. 

Now  he  came  to  love  his  neighbour's 
wife,  and  by  dint  of  his  entreaties  and 
prayers  brought  it  about  that  she  loved  him 
above  all  things.  This  was  partly  for  his 
deserts,  partly  because  of  the  good  which 
she  heard  said  of  him,  and  partly  because 
he  was  ever  at  hand. 

87 


(Tttarie  ^e  Stance 

They  loved  each  other  well,  yet  wisely, 
so  guarding  their  secret  that  they  were  not 
observed,  nor  discovered,  nor  even  mis- 
trusted. It  was  easy  for  them  to  do  this, 
since  their  dwellings,  both  halls  and  donjons, 
stood  side  by  side,  with  no  bar  or  barrier 
between  them  save  a  high  wall  of  grey 
stone. 

When  the  lady  stood  at  the  window  of 
the  chamber  in  which  she  slept,  she  could 
speak  with  her  lover,  and  he  from  his  side 
with  her;  and  they  could  exchange  gifts 
by  throwing  or  by  tossing. 

They  had  nothing  at  all  to  grieve  them ; 
but  were  quite  happy,  except  that  they 
might  not  meet  as  they  would,  for  the  lady 
was  straitly  guarded  when  her  lord  was  in 
the  country.  But  at  least  none  might 
hinder  them  from  going  to  the  window, 
either  by  day  or  by  night,  and  there  gazing 
upon  each  other  and  talking  together. 

A  long  time  they  were  in  love,  until  at 
length  came  summer,  when  wood  and 
meadow  were  green  once  more,  and 
copses  were  a-flower.  The  little  birds 
right  sweetly  trilled  their  joy  at  the  tips  of 
the  blossoms.  'Tis  no  marvel  that  he  who 
has  love-longing  in  his  heart  should  give 
88 


heed  thereto;  and  so,  I  tell  you  truly,  it 
was  with  this  knight  and  this  lady,  both  in 
words  and  in  glances. 

The  nights  when  the  moon  shone  clear, 
the  lady  rose  from  her  husband's  side,  as  he 
lay  asleep,  and  wrapping  herself  in  her 
mantle,  went  to  stand  at  the  window,  for 
she  knew  that  her  lover  would  be  there, 
since  like  herself  he  waked  most  of  the 
night  for  love-longing.  It  was  joy  to  them 
to  see  each  other,  since  they  might  have  no 
more. 

So  often  she  arose  and  stood  there  that 
at  last  her  husband  was  vexed,  and  often 
asked  her  why  she  arose  and  whither  she 
went. 

"  My  lord,"  she  answered,  "  there  is  no 
joy  in  this  world  like  that  of  hearing  the 
nightingale  sing,  and  this  is  why  I  come  to 
stand  here.  So  sweetly  have  I  heard  him 
trill  at  night,  and  such  great  pleasure  has 
his  song  given  me,  that  I  long  for  it  until 
I  cannot  close  an  eye  in  sleep !" 

When  her  husband  heard  this,  he  laughed 
for  sheer  vexation  and  ill-humour ;  and 
bethought  him  that  he  would  ensnare  the 
nightingale. 

Accordingly,  there  was   no   lad    in    his 

89 


a^dxie  be  Stance 

household  who  did  not  make  trap  or  toil 
or  net,  to  place  in  the  copse.  In  every 
hazel  and  every  chestnut  they  put  net  or 
lime,  until  at  length  they  trapped  and 
caught  the  bird,  and  brought  it  alive  to 
their  lord. 

He,  greatly  pleased,  took  it  into  his  wife's 
chamber,  calling  out: 

"  Wife,  where  are  you  ?  Come  here  and 
speak  to  us  !  I  have  limed  the  nightingale 
for  which  you  have  waked  so  often.  Hence- 
forth, you  may  lie  in  peace  -,  he  shall  trouble 
you  no  more !  " 

When  the  lady  heard  this,  she  was  both 
vexed  and  sorrowful,  and  demanded  the 
bird  of  her  husband.  But  he  in  his  passion 
slew  it,  wringing  its  neck  with  his  two 
hands — a  churlish  deed  ! — and  flung  the 
body  at  his  wife,  so  that  the  front  of  her 
smock,  a  little  above  the  breast,  was  stained 
with  its  blood.  Thereupon  he  left  the 
chamber. 

The  lady  with  bitter  tears  took  up  the 
little  body,  and  cursed  all  who  had  devised 
traps  and  nets  to  ensnare  the  nightingale ; 
for  they  had  made  an  end  of  her  great  joy. 

"  Alas !  "  she  said,  "  woe's  me !  Never 
again  may  I  rise  at  night,  and  stand  at  the 
90 


t^e  (IJig^tingafe 

window  to  see  my  love.  I  know  of  a  truth 
he  will  deem  me  false,  and  for  this  must  I 
take  counsel.  I  will  send  him  the  nightin- 
gale at  once,  and  so  tell  him  the  whole 
story." 

In  a  piece  of  gold-embroidered  samite, 
duly  inscribed,  she  wrapped  the  little  bird ; 
and  calling  one  of  her  pages,  charged  him 
with  the  message  to  her  lover. 

He  went  to  the  knight,  and  with  greet- 
ings from  his  lady  told  all  the  message; 
and  delivered  to  him  the  nightingale. 

When  the  young  lord  had  heard  all  the 
story,  he  grieved  at  the  mischance;  and 
being  neither  churlish  nor  slothful,  he  had 
a  little  casket  fashioned,  not  of  iron  or  steel, 
but  all  of  fine  gold  set  with  rare  and  costly 
gems.  Then  he  placed  the  nightingale 
within,  and  had  a  splendid  cover  sealed 
upon  it;  and  everywhere  that  he  went 
carried  the  casket  about  with  him. 

Not  long  did  their  adventure  remain 
unknown ;  it  was  put  into  story,  and  the 
Britons  made  of  it  a  lay  which  is  called 
Laustjc, 


THE  HONEYSUCKLE 


« 


IS  my  wish  and  purpose 
to  tell  you  truly  how, 
ft-«-^;^s  i^t=;w\  wherefore,  and  by 
^^^^  K^^  ii  whom,  the  Lay  of  the 
Honeysuckle  was  made. 
Many  have  told  it  to  me 
and  I  have  also  found 
it  in  writing,  the  story 
of  Tristram  and  of  the  queen,  and  of  their 
faithful  love  that  brought  manifold  woes 
upon  them,  and  at  length  upon  the  same 
day  death  itself. 

When  King  Mark  heard  that  Tristram 
loved  the  queen,  he  was  bitterly  wroth,  and 
banished  his  nephew  from  the  realm.  So 
the  knight  went  away  to  his  own  land. 
South  Wales,  where  he  was  born ;  and 
tarried  there  a  whole  year,  knowing  no 
way  of  return.  But  at  last  he  was  so  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful  and  distraught  for  love, 
that  he  put  himself  in  peril  of  death  and 
of  undoing;  hence,  departed  from  his  own 
land  and  went  straight  into  Cornwall, 
where  the  queen  was  dwelling.  Marvel 
not  at  this,  for  he  who  loves  loyally,  is 
woful  and  full  of  despair  when  he  lacks  his 
heart's  desire. 

Now  Tristram  would  not  that  any  man 
95 


(J^atie  ^e  Stance 

see  him,  so  he  entered  all  alone  into  the 
forest;  and  came  out  only  at  evensong, 
when  it  was  time  to  take  harbourage.  He 
lodged  at  night  with  poor  peasant  folk,  and 
asked  them  tidings  of  the  king.  From 
them  he  heard  that  all  the  barons  had  been 
summoned  to  Tintagel  where  the  king, 
together  with  the  queen,  would  hold  high 
court  at  Pentecost,  in  great  mirth  and 
revelry.  Upon  these  tidings  Tristram  was 
glad  at  heart,  since  the  queen  could  not 
pass  by  without  his  seeing  her. 

On  the  day  that  the  king  journeyed, 
Tristram  returned  to  the  forest,  along  the 
road  by  which  he  knew  the  queen  must 
come.  There  he  cut  into  a  hazel-branch, 
and  stripped  it  four-square,  and  when 
he  had  made  it  ready,  with  his  knife  he 
wrote  his  name.  If  the  queen  should 
see  it,  she  would  know  the  mark  as  her 
lover's;  and  indeed  she  would  watch  well 
for  such  a  thing,  since  it  had  happened 
before  that  she  had  met  him  in  this  way. 

This  was  the  import  of  the  writing  that 
he  set  upon  it :  that  he  had  been  there  long, 
waiting  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  her,  or  to 
know  how  he  might  see  her,  for  without 
her  he  could  not  live.     The  twain  of  them 

96 


t^e  goneggucftfe 

were  like  the  hazel  with  the  honeysuckle 
clinging  to  it;  when  they  are  all  inter- 
twined and  clasped  together,  they  thrive 
well,  but  if  they  be  parted,  the  hazel  dies 
at  once,  and  likewise  the  honeysuckle. 

"  Sweet  love,  so  is  it  with  us :  nor  you 
without  me,  nor  I  without  you!" 

The  queen  came  riding  in  cavalcade, 
and  still  kept  looking  a  little  in  front  of 
her,  until  she  saw  the  hazel,  and  studying 
it  well,  knew  all  the  letters.  Thereupon 
she  bade  the  knights  who  were  attending 
her  to  halt,  as  she  would  dismount  and 
rest  awhile.  And  they  did  as  she  com- 
manded. 

Calling  to  her  the  maiden  Brenguein, 
who  kept  good  faith  with  her,  she  wandered 
far  from  her  folk ;  and  as  she  turned  aside 
from  the  road  a  little,  found  in  the  woods 
him  whom  she  loved  more  than  any  other 
living  thing. 

And  gladness  dwelt  with  them  while  he 
spoke  with  her  at  his  will,  and  she  showed 
him  all  her  heart,  how  she  had  made  accord 
with  the  king,  who  now  repented  him  of 
banishing  his  nephew  upon  an  evil  charge. 
But  at  last  they  must  go  their  ways, 
though  they  wept  sorely  at  the  parting; 
97  G 


(Jttarie  b'e  Stance 

for  Tristram  must  needs  return  to  Wales 
until  his  uncle  summoned  him. 

For  the  joy  that  he  had  in  his  lady, 
whom  he  saw  by  means  of  the  writing  on 
the  hazel,  Tristram,  who  was  skilled  in 
harping,  made  a  new  lay  for  the  remem- 
brance of  her  words,  just  as  she  had  spoken 
them.  This  is  called  Gotelef  in  English, 
and  Ch'ievrefoil  in  French.  It  is  truth  that 
I  have  told  you  in  this  lay. 


i 


98 


ELIDUC 


WILL  tell  you  the  story 
of  a  most  ancient  Breton 
lay,  even  as  1  have  heard 
it,  and  as  I  believe  it  to 
be  true. 

There  dwelt  in  Brit- 
tany a  knight  called 
Eliduc,  who  was  noble 
and  courteous,  brave  and  high-hearted — 
indeed,  the  most  valiant  man  in  the  realm. 
He  had  married  a  lady  of  high  lineage,  a 
gentle  dame,  and  of  good  discretion ;  and 
with  her  he  lived  a  long  time  in  faithful 
love.  But  at  last  it  happened  that  he 
sought  service  in  a  war  abroad,  and  there 
came  to  love  a  damsel  called  Guilliadun, 
daughter  to  a  king  and  queen,  and  withal 
the  fairest  maid  in  her  land.  NowEliduc's 
wife  was  called  Guildeluec ;  and  from  these 
two,  the  lay  is  named  Guildeluec  and 
Guilliadun.  It  hight  Eliduc  at  first,  but  the 
name  has  been  changed  because  the  story 
has  to  do  chiefly  with  the  two  ladies.  And 
now  I  will  tell  you  truly  how  the  adven- 
ture befell,  whereof  the  lay  was  made. 

Eliduc  was  very  dear  to  his  lord,  the 
King  of  Lesser  Britain,  and  rendered  unto 
him    such    faithful    service  that   whenever 

lOI 


(Starie  ^e  Stance 

the  king  must  needs  be  absent,  he  for  his 
prowess  was  made  warden  of  the  land. 
And  still  better  fortune  befell  him,  for  he 
had  the  right  to  hunt  in  the  royal  forests, 
so  that  no  forester  dared  gainsay  him  or 
grudge  him  at  any  time.  But  for  envy 
of  his  good  fortune — as  befalls  others  often- 
times— he  was  brought  into  disfavour  with 
his  lord,  being  so  accused  and  slandered 
that  he  was  banished  from  court  without  a 
hearing,  yet  knew  not  wherefore.  Again 
and  again  he  entreated  the  king  to  show 
him  justice,  and  not  hearken  to  false 
charges,  inasmuch  as  he  had  served  him 
with  good  will. 

Since  the  king  would  hear  nothing  of  it, 
he  must  needs  depart,  so  went  home,  and 
summoning  all  his  friends,  told  them  of 
the  king's  anger — 'twas  an  ill  return  for 
his  faithful  service !  As  the  peasant  says  in 
proverb,  when  he  chides  his  ploughman, 
"Lord's  favour  is  no  fief'j  so  he  is  wise 
and  prudent  who,  with  all  due  loyalty  to 
his  lord,  expends  his  love  upon  his  good 
neighbours.  The  knight  said  further  that 
he  would  not  remain  in  the  land,  but  would 
journey  over  sea  to  the  realm  of  Loengre, 
and    there    take    his    pleasure    for    awhile. 

I07. 


I 


His  wife  he  would  leave  in  his  domain, 
commending  her  to  the  charge  of  his 
vassals  and  his  friends.  In  this  purpose  he 
remained,  and  arrayed  himself  richly,  his 
friends  grieving  sorely  at  his  departure. 
He  took  ten  knights  with  him,  and  his 
wife  conducted  him  on  the  way.  When 
it  came  to  the  parting  she  made  exceeding 
great  lamentation ;  but  he  assured  her  that 
he  would  keep  good  faith  with  her.  There- 
upon he  set  forth,  held  straight  on  his  way 
until  he  came  to  the  sea,  crossed  over  and 
arrived  at  Totnes. 

There  were  many  kings  in  that  land, 
and  they  were  at  strife  and  war  with  one 
another.  Among  them  was  one  who  lived 
near  Exeter,  a  puissant  man  but  of  very  great 
age.  He  had  no  son  to  inherit  after  him,  but 
only  a  daughter  of  an  age  to  wed ;  and  be- 
cause he  would  not  give  her  in  marriage  to 
his  neighbour,  this  other  was  making  war 
upon  him,  and  laying  waste  all  his  land,  had 
even  besieged  him  in  a  castle  so  closely  that 
he  had  no  man  who  dared  make  sally  against 
the  foe,  or  engage  in  melee  or  combat. 

Upon  hearing  of  this  war,  Eliduc  decided 
to  go  no  further,  but  to  remain  in  the 
land,  and  aid  as  most  he  might  this  king 
103 


(glarte  ^e  Stance 

who  was  so  wronged  and  humiliated  and 
hard-pressed.  So  he  sent  messengers  with 
letters  to  say  that  he  had  departed  from  his 
own  country  and  was  come  to  help  the 
king;  but  if  the  king  did  not  wish  to 
retain  him,  the  knight  asked  for  safe- 
conduct  through  the  realm,  that  he  might 
go  further  to  seek  service. 

The  king  looked  kindly  upon  the  mes- 
sengers, and  entertained  them  well.  Calling 
his  constable,  he  gave  commands  straight- 
way that  an  escort  be  prepared  to  conduct 
the  knight  thither;  and  that  hostels  be 
made  ready  where  the  strangers  might 
lodge;  and  he  further  set  at  their  disposal 
as  much  as  they  would  spend  for  a  month. 

The  escort  was  arrayed  and  sent  for 
Eliduc,  and  he  was  received  with  great 
honour,  for  he  was  passing  welcome  to  the 
king.  He  was  lodged  with  a  kind  and 
worthy  burgess,  who  gave  up  to  him  his 
fair  tapestried  chamber.  Here  Eliduc  had 
a  splendid  feast  served,  and  invited  the 
needy  knights  who  sojourned  in  the  city. 
Furthermore,  he  admonished  all  his  men 
that  none  be  so  forward  as  to  take  gift  or 
denier  for  the  first  forty  days. 

On  the  third  day  after  his  arrival,  there 
104 


J 


arose  cries  in  the  city  that  the  foe  were 
come  and  spread  throughout  the  land,  and 
would  advance  to  the  very  gates  and  assail 
the  town. 

Eliduc  hearing  the  clamour  of  the 
frightened  folk,  armed  himself  at  once, 
and  bade  his  comrades  do  likewise.  There 
were  forty  mounted  knights  dwelling  in 
that  town  (though  some  were  wounded 
and  many  had  been  captured) ;  and  when 
they  saw  Eliduc  mounting  his  horse,  all 
who  were  able  came  out  of  their  hostels 
armed,  and  went  forth  from  the  gate  with 
him,  waiting  for  no  summons. 

"Sir,"  they  said,  "we  will  go  with  you, 
and  do  as  you  shall  do." 

He  made  answer:  "Gramercy  !  Is  there 
none  among  you  here  who  knows  a  narrow 
pass  meet  for  an  ambush,  where  we  may 
take  them  unawares?  True,  if  we  await 
them  here,  we  shall  probably  fight,  but 
to  no  advantage,  if  any  knows  better 
counsel." 

And  they  said:  "Sir,  i'  faith,  in  the 
thicket  hard  by  yonder  wood  is  a  narrow 
road,  by  which  they  usually  return  when 
they  have  been  plundering,  riding  unarmed 
on  their  palfreys.  Again  and  again  they 
loS 


(gtatie  be  Stance 

repair  thither,  thus  putting  themselves  in 
jeopardy  of  speedy  death,  so  that  they 
might  easily  be  overcome  and  put  to  shame 
and  worsted." 

Eliduc  answered  :  "Friends,  I  give  you 
my  word  that  he  who  does  not  venture 
often  where  he  expects  to  lose  shall  never 
win  much,  nor  attain  to  great  renown.  Now 
ye  are  all  the  king's  men,  and  should  keep 
good  faith  with  him.  Come  with  me 
where  I  shall  go,  and  do  as  I  shall  do ;  and 
I  promise  you  faithfully  that  ye  shall  come 
to  no  harm  as  long  as  I  can  aid  you.  If 
we  gain  anything,  it  will  be  to  our  glory 
to  have  weakened  our  foes." 

They  took  his  pledge,  and  guided  him 
to  the  forest,  where  they  placed  themselves 
in  ambush  along  the  road  until  the  enemy 
should  return.  Eliduc  commanded  in  all 
things,  devising  and  explaining  how  they 
should  leap  out  suddenly  with  loud  cries. 

As  soon  as  the  enemy  had  come  to  the 
narrow  pass  .  .  .  Eliduc  shouted  to  his 
comrades  to  do  worthily.  And  they  gave 
hard  blows,  sparing  not  at  all,  so  that  the 
foe,  taken  by  surprise,  were  quickly  con- 
fused and  scattered,  and  in  a  little  while 
vanquished.    Their  constable  was  captured 

K>6 


(Efibuc 

and  so  many  other  knights  that  the  squires 
had  much  ado  to  take  charge  of  them, 
Five-and-twenty  were  the  men  of  this 
land,  and  they  took  prisoner  thirty  of  those 
from  abroad,  and  as  much  armour  as  they 
would.  'Twas  a  marvellous  booty;  and  the 
knights  returned  home  rejoicing  in  their 
exploit. 

The  king,  meanwhile,  was  on  a  tower,  in 
great  fear  for  his  men,  and  complaining 
bitterly  of  Eliduc,  for  he  supposed,  or  at 
least  dreaded,  that  through  treason  he  might 
have  led  the  knights  of  that  city  into 
danger.  And  when  these  came  back  all 
in  array,  and  all  encumbered  with  booty 
and  prisoners,  so  that  they  were  many 
more  at  their  home-coming  than  when 
they  went  forth,  the  king  did  not  know 
them,  and  so  was  in  doubt  and  suspense. 
He  gave  commands  that  the  gates  be 
closed,  and  that  soldiers  be  stationed  on  the 
walls  to  shoot,  and  to  hurl  darts  at  them. 
But  all  this  was  needless,  for  they  sent  a 
squire  spurring  in  advance,  to  tell  of  the 
stranger's  achievement,  how  he  had  van- 
quished the  foe,  and  how  nobly  he  had 
borne  himself — there  never  was  such  a 
knight  ! — and  how  the  constable  had  been 
107 


(gtatie  be  Stance 

captured,  and  nine-and-twenty  others,  be- 
sides many  wounded  and  many  slain. 

The  king  rejoiced  marvellously  at  these 
tidings,  and  descended  from  the  tower  to 
meet  Eliduc,  and  to  thank  him  for  his 
good  service.  He  in  turn  delivered  up  his 
prisoners;  and  divided  the  booty  among 
the  other  knights.  For  his  own  use  he  kept 
only  three  horses  that  he  liked  especially. 
All  his  share  he  distributed  and  gave  out 
among  the  prisoners  as  well  as  among  the 
other  folk. 

After  this  feat  of  which  I  have  told  you, 
the  king  greatly  loved  and  cherished  him, 
and  for  a  whole  year  retained  him  in  his 
service,  and  likewise  his  comrades.  More- 
over, after  taking  his  oath,  he  made  him 
warden  of  the  land. 

Now  Eliduc  was  courteous  and  discreet, 
a  goodly  knight,  and  strong  and  open- 
handed;  hence,  the  king's  daughter  heard 
him  talked  of  and  his  virtues  recounted. 
Accordingly,  by  one  of  her  trusty  chamber- 
lains she  prayed  and  commanded  him  to  visit 
her,  that  they  might  have  friendly  speech 
together,  and  become  acquainted — indeed, 
she  marvelled  greatly  that  he  had  not  come 
to  her  before ! 

io8 


Eliduc  answered  that  he  would  most 
gladly  go  to  make  her  acquaintance. 
Attended  by  a  single  knight,  he  mounted 
his  horse  and  rode  to  her  bower,  where  he 
sent  the  chamberlain  before,  and  followed 
when  his  coming  had  been  announced. 

With  sweet  courtesy,  with  gentle  manner 
and  with  noble  bearing,  he  spoke  as  one 
skilled  in  speech,  and  thanked  the  fair  lady 
Guilliadun,  in  that  she  had  been  pleased 
to  summon  him  to  her  presence. 

She  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  they  sat 
down  together  upon  a  couch,  speaking  of 
many  things.  She  looked  at  him  attentively, 
studying  his  face,  his  stature  and  his  bearing, 
and  said  to  herself,  "  There  is  no  fault  in 
him."  And  all  at  once,  as  she  was  praising 
him  in  her  heart.  Love  flung  his  dart  at  her, 
bidding  her  love  the  knight,  whereupon  she 
grew  pale  and  sighed.  But  she  would  not 
put  her  thought  into  speech,  lest  he  hold 
her  too  lightly. 

He  tarried  there  a  long  while,  but  at  last 
took  leave — though  she  granted  it  unwil- 
lingly— and  returned  to  his  hostel.  He  was 
right  pensive  and  sadly  distraught  for  think- 
ing of  the  fair  princess,  how  she  had  so 
sweetly  called  him,  and  how  she  had  sighed. 
109 


(^latie  be  Stance 

His  only  regret  was  that  he  had  been  in  the 
land  so  long,  and  had  not  seen  her  often. 
But  even  as  he  said  this  he  repented,  mind- 
ing him  of  his  wife,  and  how  he  had  pro- 
mised to  keep  good  faith  with  her. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  maid,  as  soon  as 
she  beheld  him,  loved  him  more  than  any 
other  in  the  world,  and  wished  to  have  him 
for  her  lover.  All  the  night  she  lay  awake, 
and  had  neither  sleep  nor  rest.  On  the 
morrow  morning  she  arose,  and  going  to  a 
window,  called  thither  her  chamberlain  and 
showed  him  all  her  state,  saying: 

"  By  my  faith,  'tis  ill  with  me !  I  am 
fallen  into  evil  case !  I  love  the  stranger- 
knight,  Eliduc,  so  that  I  have  no  rest  at 
night,  nor  can  I  close  my  eyes  in  sleep.  If 
he  would  return  my  love  and  be  my  be- 
trothed, I  would  do  all  his  will,  and  he 
indeed  might  win  great  good  therefrom, 
for  he  should  be  king  of  this  land !  But  if 
he  will  not  love  me,  I  must  die  of  grief 
for  very  love  of  his  wisdom  and  his  cour- 
tesy!" 

When  she  had  said  what  she  would,  the 
chamberlain  whom  she  had  called,  gave  her 
excellent  counsel — let  no  man  think  ill 
of  it! 


(Bfibuc 

"  Lady,"  he  said,  "  since  you  love  him, 
send  to  him  and  tell  him  so.  It  were  well, 
perhaps,  to  send  him  a  girdle  or  riband  or 
ring,  and  if  he  should  accept  it  gratefully 
and  be  joyous  at  the  message,  you  would 
be  sure  of  his  love.  There  is  no  emperor 
under  heaven  who,  if  you  would  love  him, 
ought  not  to  be  right  glad !" 

And  when  the  damsel  had  heard  this 
counsel,  she  answered : 

"  How  shall  1  know  by  my  gift  whether 
he  will  love  me  ?  Never  have  I  seen  knight 
— whether  he  loved  or  hated — who  had  to 
be  entreated  to  keep  willingly  the  present 
one  sent  him.  I  should  hate  bitterly  to  be 
a  jest  to  him  !  Still,  one  may  know  some- 
what by  his  manner — make  ready,  and 
go!" 

"  I  am  all  ready,"  he  said. 

"  Give  him  a  golden  ring,  and  my  girdle. 
Greet  him  from  me  a  thousand  times !  " 

The  chamberlain  turned  away,  leaving 
her  in  such  state  that  she  all  but  called  him 
back ;  but  yet  she  let  him  go,  and  began 
to  lament  in  this  wise : 

"Alas!  now  is  my  heart  captive  for  a 
stranger  from  another  land !  I  know  not 
if  he  is  of  high  degree,  yet  if  be  should  go 


(Wlatie  ^e  Stance 

hence  suddenly,  I  should  be  left  mourning. 
Foolishly  have  I  set  my  heart's  desire,  for  I 
never  spoke  with  him  save  yesterday ;  and 
now  I  have  sent  to  entreat  his  love.  I 
think  that  he  will  blame  me — yet  if  he  is 
gentle,  he  will  show  me  grace !  Now  is 
everything  at  hazard,  and  if  he  cares  not 
for  my  love,  I  shall  be  in  such  sorrow 
that  never  again  in  my  life  shall    I    have 

joy!". 

While  she  was  thus  bemoaning  herself, 
the  chamberlain  hastened  and  came  to 
Eliduc.  As  had  been  devised,  he  greeted 
the  knight  according  to  the  maiden's  bid- 
ding, and  gave  him  the  little  ring  and  the 
girdle.  Eliduc  thanked  him,  put  the  gold 
ring  on  his  finger,  and  girt  himself  with 
the  girdle.  But  there  was  no  further 
speech  between  them,  save  that  the  knight 
proffered  gifts,  of  which  the  chamberlain 
would  have  none. 

Returning  to  his  lady,  whom  he  found  in 
her  bower,  he  greeted  her  on  the  knight's 
part  and  thanked  her  for  her  present. 

"  Come,"  she  said,  "  hide  nothing  from 
me.     Will  he  love  me  with  true  love  ?  " 

"As  I  think,"  he  answered.  "The 
knight    is    not   wanton,  but    I    hold   him 


(Efi^uc 

rather  as  courteous  and  discreet  in  knowing 
how  to  hide  his  heart.  I  greeted  him  from 
you  and  gave  him  your  gifts,  whereupon 
he  girt  him  himself  with  your  girdle,  draw- 
ing it  close  about  him,  and  put  the  little 
ring  on  his  finger.  Nor  said  I  more  to 
him,  nor  he  to  me." 

"Did  he  not  receive  it  in  token  of  love? 
If  not,  I  am  undone  !  " 

He  answered:  "By  my  faith,  I  know 
not;  yet,  hearken  to  me,  unless  he  wished 
you  well,  he  would  have  none  of  your 
gifts." 

"  You  speak  folly  !  "  said  she.  "  I  know 
well  that  he  does  not  hate  me,  for  I  have 
never  wronged  him  in  aught,  save  in  loving 
him  tenderly;  and  if  for  that  he  hates  me, 
he  deserves  to  die !  Never  by  you,  or  by 
any  other,  will  I  ask  anything  of  him  until 
I  myself  speak  to  him  and  show  how  love 
for  him  sways  me.  But  I  know  not 
whether  he  remains?  " 

The  chamberlain  answered  :  "  Lady,  the 
king  has  retained  him  under  oath  to  serve 
faithfully  for  a  year ;  hence,  you  may  have 
time  enough  to  show  him  your  pleasure." 

When  she  heard  that  he  would  remain, 
she  was  exceeding  joyful  and  glad  at  heart. 

113  H 


(gtarie  be  Stance 

She  knew  nothing  of  the  sorrow  that  came 
upon  him  as  soon  as  he  had  beheld  her,  for 
his  only  joy  was  in  thinking  of  her,  and 
he  held  himself  in  evil  case  since  he  had 
promised  his  wife,  before  he  left  his  domain, 
to  love  none  but  herself.  Now  is  his  heart 
in  sore  conflict,  for  he  would  fain  keep  his 
faith,  yet  in  no  wise  may  he  doubt  that  he 
loves  the  maiden  Guilliadun,  so  sweet  to 
gaze  upon  and  to  speak  with,  to  kiss  and 
to  embrace.  But  he  would  not  seek  her  love, 
since  it  would  be  dishonourable  to  his  wife, 
and  to  the  king  as  well. 

For  all  this,  he  was  so  tormented  for 
love  that  he  mounted  his  horse  presently, 
and  rode  away  with  his  companions  to  the 
castle.  But  the  reason  of  his  going  was 
not  so  much  to  speak  with  the  king  as  to 
see  the  maiden,  if  he  might. 

Now  the  king  was  risen  from  dinner  and 
entered  into  his  daughter's  bower,  where 
he  was  playing  chess  with  a  knight  from 
oversea  ;  and  from  across  the  chess-board 
the  princess  was  watching  the  game. 

As  Eliduc  came  forward,  the  king  showed 

him  great  favour,  and  bade  him  sit  by  his 

side;    then,    turning    to    his   daughter,  he 

said  :    "  Damsel,    acquaint    you  with    this 

114 


(Efi^uc 

knight,  and  show  him  all  honour  5  for  there 
is  none  more  worthy  among  five  hundred  ! " 

Upon  her  father's  command,  the  maiden 
turned  joyfully  to  greet  Eliduc;  and  they 
sat  afar  off  from  the  others.  Love  so  over- 
came them  that  she  dared  say  no  word  to 
him  and  he  could  scarce  speak  to  her.  Yet 
he  thanked  her  for  her  gift,  which  was  to 
him  the  dearest  thing  he  had.  Thereupon 
she  said  that  she  was  glad  at  heart :  she 
had  sent  him  the  ring  and  the  girdle  because 
she  loved  him  so  well  that  she  would  wil- 
lingly take  him  for  her  husband  ;  and  if 
this  might  not  be,  of  a  truth,  never  would 
she  have  living  man  !  But  now,  let  him 
show  his  heart ! 

"  Lady,"  he  said,  "  I  thank  you  for  the 
grace  of  your  love,  which  fills  me  with  joy ! 
That  I  stand  so  high  in  your  favour,  makes 
me  glad  beyond  the  telling,  yet  the  future 
rests  not  with  me,  for,  although  I  am  bound 
to  remain  a  year  with  the  king,  having 
given  my  oath  not  to  depart  until  his  v/ar 
is  ended,  after  that,  I  ought  to  return  to 
my  own  land  without  delay,  if  you  will 
grant  me  leave." 

The  maiden  answered :  "  My  friend, 
o;ramercy!  So  very  wise  are  you  and 
115 


(gtatie  be  Stance 

courteous,  that  ere  that  time  you  will  have 
devised  what  you  will  do  with  me.  I  love 
and  trust  you  above  everything!  " 

Thus  they  accorded  well,  and  at  that 
time  spake  no  more.  Eliduc  returned  to 
his  dwelling  full  of  joy;  for  he  had  dealt 
honourably  and  yet  might  speak  with  his 
lady  as  often  as  he  would,  and  between 
them  was  the  fulness  of  love's  joy. 

Accordingly,  he  entered  into  the  war 
with  such  zeal  that  he  seized  and  took 
captive  the  lord  who  fought  against  the 
king,  and  set  free  all  the  land.  For  his 
prowess,  for  his  wit  and  for  his  largesse,  he 
was  praised  far  and  wide,  and  fair  fortune 
befell  him. 

Now  while  these  things  were  happening, 
his  own  lord  had  sent  three  messengers 
forth  from  the  land  to  seek  him ;  for  he 
was  harassed  in  war,  endangered  and  hard 
bestead,  so  that  he  was  losing  all  his  castles, 
and  all  his  land  was  being  wasted.  Often 
had  he  repented  of  banishing  Eliduc, 
through  foolish  hearkening  to  evil  counsel ; 
and  the  traitors  who  had  accused  and  slan- 
dered and  wronged  the  knight,  he  had  cast 
out  of  the  land,  and  into  exile  sent  for 
fever.  And  now  in  his  sore  distress  he  sent 
ii6 


(Efibuc 

for  his  vassal,  commanding  and  adjuring 
him  by  the  bond  of  homage  between  them, 
to  come  to  his  lord's  aid  in  this  time  of 
sore  need. 

At  these  tidings  Eliduc  was  sorrowful 
for  the  maiden  whom  he  loved  passing 
well,  and  who  loved  him  with  all  her 
heart.  His  hope  and  intent  was  that  their 
love  might  continue  to  show  itself  in  the 
giving  of  fair  gifts  and  in  speaking  together, 
without  foolish  trifling  or  dalliance;  but 
she  thought  to  have  him  for  her  lord,  if  she 
might  keep  his  love,  for  she  knew  not  that 
he  had  wife. 

"Alas!"  he  cried,  "that  ever  I  came 
here ;  too  long  have  I  been  in  this  land  ! 
Would  I  had  never  seen  it !  I  have  come 
to  love  the  princess  Guilliadun  so  dearly, 
and  she  loves  me  so  well,  that  if  we  must 
part,  one  of  us  will  die,  or  perhaps  both  ! 
And  yet  I  must  go,  for  my  lord  has  sum- 
moned me  by  letter,  and  I  am  bound  to 
him  by  oath  ;  and  then  again — my  wife  ! 
Now  it  behoves  me  to  take  heed,  for  1 
must  depart  without  fail,  and  if  I  were  to 
wed  my  love,  the  Church  would  interfere. 
Everything  goes  ill  with  me  !  God — 
how  hard  is  this  parting!  But  whoever 
117 


(glatfie  be  Stance 

deem  it  wrong,  I  will  always  deal  rightly 
with  her,  doing  her  will  and  following  her 
counsel.  The  king,  her  father,  has  peace 
now,  and  looks  for  no  further  war;  hence, 
for  my  lord's  need  I  must  ask  leave  before 
the  end  of  my  time  for  abiding  in  this  land. 
I  will  go  speak  to  the  maid,  and  show  her 
all  my  case ;  and  when  she  has  told  me  her 
will,  I  will  do  it  as  far  as  I  may." 

He  tarried  no  longer,  but  went  at  once 
to  the  king  to  ask  leave,  relating  to  him 
what  had  happened  and  reading  the  letter 
from  his  lord,  who  was  so  hard-pressed. 
And  when  the  king  heard  that  Eliduc 
might  in  no  wise  remain,  he  became  sor- 
rowful and  troubled  in  thought,  and  offered 
largely  of  his  possessions,  one-third  of  his 
heritage  and  of  his  treasure  ;  if  only  Eliduc 
would  remain,  he  would  give  him  cause  to 
be  grateful  all  his  life. 

"  Pardieu^''  said  Eliduc,  "  since  my  lord 
is  now  so  oppressed,  and  has  summoned 
me  from  afar,  I  must  go  hence  for  his 
occasions,  nor  in  any  wise  remain.  But  if 
you  have  need  of  my  service,  I  will  return 
to  you  gladly  with  a  strong  force  of 
knights." 

For  this  the  king  thanked  him,  and  with 
ii8 


(B'fibuc 

all  courtesy  gave  him  leave  to  depart, 
setting  at  his  disposal  all  the  treasures  of 
his  mansion,  gold  and  silver,  dogs  and 
horses,  rich  and  beautiful  silk.  Of  these 
took  he  measurably.  Thereupon  he  added 
to  the  king,  as  v^as  fitting,  that  he  would 
like  to  say  farewell  to  his  daughter,  if  it 
pleased  him.  The  king  answered,  "With 
all  my  heart,"  and  sent  forward  a  page  to 
open  the  chamber  door. 

Eliduc  went  with  him,  and  when  the 
lady  saw  the  knight,  she  called  him  by 
name,  and  said  he  was  six  thousand  times 
welcome.  He  asked  her  counsel  in  this 
matter,  briefly  showing  the  need  for  his 
journey ;  but  ere  he  had  told  her  all,  or 
taken  leave,  or  even  asked  it,  she  turned 
pale  and  swooned  for  grief.  Seeing  this, 
Eliduc  began  to  lament,  and  kissed  her 
often,  weeping  sorely,  and  held  her  in  his 
arms  until  she  had  recovered  from  her 
swoon. 

"  P^r^/V«,"  he  said,  "  my  sweet  love,  try 
to  bear  what  I  tell  you.  You  are  my  life 
and  my  death,  and  in  you  is  all  my  comfort ! 
And  though  I  must  needs  return  to  my 
land,  and  have  already  taken  leave  of  your 
father,  I  counsel  that  there  be  troth-plight 
119 


(glarie  be  Stance 

between  us,  and,  whatsoever  befall  me,  I 
will  do  your  will !  " 

"Take  me  with  you,"  she  cried,  "since 
you  will  not  stay  longer!  Or  if  you 
will  not,  I  must  kill  myself,  for  never  more 
shall  I  have  joy  or  content!  " 

Eliduc  answered  tenderly  that  indeed  he 
loved  her  with  true  love:  "Sweet,  I  am 
bound  to  your  father  by  oath,  from  now 
until  the  term  which  was  set,  and  if  I  took 
you  with  me,  I  should  belie  my  faith  to 
him.  I  promise  you  faithfully  and  swear 
that  if  you  will  grant  me  leave  and  respite 
now,  and  set  a  day  afterwards,  and  if  you 
wish  me  to  return,  nothing  in  the  world 
shall  hinder  me,  if  I  be  aUve  and  well. 
My  life  is  all  in  your  hands !  " 

When  she  perceived  his  great  love,  she 
granted  him  a  term,  and  set  a  day  when  he 
should  come  and  take  her  with  him.  In 
bitter  grief  they  exchanged  gold  rings,  and 
with  sweet  kisses  parted.  Eliduc  went 
down  to  the  sea,  and  with  a  good  wind 
was  quickly  across. 

Upon  his  return  his  lord  rejoiced  greatly, 
and  likewise  his  friends  and  his  kinsmen 
and  many  other  folk;  and  above  all  his 
good  wife,  who  was  so  fair  and  wise  and 

120 


(Bfibuc 

gentle.  But  he  was  always  thinking  upon 
the  love  that  overmastered  him  ;  and  showed 
no  joy  or  pleasure  at  all — indeed,  he  might 
never  be  glad  again  until  he  saw  his  beloved. 

He  kept  his  secret  well ;  and  yet  his  wife 
grieved  in  heart,  and  often  mourned  by 
herself,  for  she  knew  not  what  this  might 
be.  Again  and  again  she  asked  him  if  he 
had  not  heard  from  some  one  that  she  had 
been  false  to  him  or  had  sinned  against 
him  while  he  was  out  of  the  land.  She 
would  most  gladly  prove  her  innocence 
before  his  folk,  whenever  he  pleased. 

"  Wife,"  he  said,  "  I  charge  you  with 
no  sin  or  misdeed  whatsoever.  But  in  the 
land  where  I  have  been,  I  promised  and 
swore  to  the  king  that  I  would  return  to 
him,  for  he  has  great  need  of  me.  If  my 
lord  had  peace,  I  would  not  stay  here  eight 
days  longer.  I  must  endure  great  anxiety 
before  I  may  return,  yea,  never  until  that 
time  shall  I  take  pleasure  in  anything  that 
I  see ;  for  I  would  not  break  my  pledge." 

With  this  the  lady  let  be.  He  went  to 
his  lord  and  so  much  aided  and  supported 
him  that  by  his  counsel  the  king  saved  all 
the  land. 

But  when  the  time   appointed    by  the 

121 


(glarie  be  Stance 

maiden  drew  near,  he  made  ready  for  his 
departure;  and  having  brought  the  enemy 
to  terms,  he  arrayed  himself  for  the  journey, 
and  likewise  those  he  would  take  with  him. 
These  were  only  his  two  nephews  whom 
he  loved  especially,  the  trusty  chamberlain 
who  had  brought  the  message,  and  his 
squires;  he  had  no  desire  for  other  com- 
rades. These  few  he  made  promise  and 
swear  to  keep  silence  on  this  undertaking. 

He  put  out  to  sea  at  once,  and  was 
quickly  across  in  the  land  where  he  was  so 
eagerly  expected. 

Now,  for  prudence  sake,  Eliduc  took 
lodging  far  from  the  harbour  that  he  might 
not  be  seen  or  recognized,  and  arrayed  his 
chamberlain  to  bear  word  to  the  princess, 
that  he  had  kept  her  command,  and  was 
now  arrived ;  and  when  the  darkness  of 
evening  had  fallen,  she  should  come  forth 
from  the  city  with  the  chamberlain,  and  he 
himself  would  meet  her. 

The  chamberlain  changed  his  dress  for 
disguise  and  went  on  foot  all  the  way  to 
the  city  where  the  king's  daughter  was. 
He  devised  a  means  to  be  admitted  to  her 
bower,  and  greeting  the  maiden,  said  that 
her  lover  was  come.     Upon  hearing  these 

122 


(Efibuc 

tidings  she  was  all  startled  and  confused,  wept 
tenderly  for  joy,  and  often  kissed  the  mes- 
senger. He  said  further  that  at  eventide 
she  must  go  with  him,  for  all  the  day 
he  had  been  planning  their  flight.  In 
the  darkness  of  evening  they  set  out  from 
the  city,  the  chamberlain  and  herself — 
no  more  than  they  two.  She  had  great 
fear  of  being  seen,  for  she  was  clad  in  a 
silken  robe,  delicately  embroidered  with 
gold,  and  had  wrapped  about  her  only  a 
short  mantle. 

But  her  lover  had  come  to  meet  her,  and 
was  awaiting  them  a  bow-shot's  length 
from  the  gate,  by  the  hedge  that  enclosed 
a  fair  wooded  park.  When  the  chamberlain 
brought  her  up,  he  dismounted  to  kiss  her; 
and  they  had  exceeding  great  joy  together. 
Soon,  however,  he  placed  her  on  a  horse, 
mounted,  took  the  reins,  and  rode  away  at 
full  speed.  When  they  arrived  at  Totnes 
harbour,  they  embarked  at  once,  he  and 
his  own  men  only,  and  the  lady  Guilliadun. 

At  first  they  had  a  favouring  breeze  to 
waft  them  across,  and  calm  weather ;  but 
even  as  they  were  nearing  the  shore,  there 
came  a  storm  at  sea,  and  a  wind  arose 
before  them,  which  drove  them  far  from 
123 


(VXaxie  be  Stance 

their  haven,  broke  and  split  their  mast  and 
tore  all  their  sail.  Devoutly  they  called  on 
God,  on  St.  Nicholas  and  St.  Clement,  and 
Our  Lady,  the  Virgin  Mary,  that  she 
entreat  her  Son  to  save  them  from  death, 
and  bring  them  safe  to  land.  One  hour 
backwards,  another  forwards — thus  they 
coasted  along,  for  they  were  in  the  heart  of 
the  tempest.  And  presently  one  of  the 
sailors  cried  aloud : 

"  What  shall  we  do  ?  Lord,  you  have 
here  with  you  the  one  for  whose  sake  we 
perish !  We  shall  never  come  to  land,  for 
you  have  lawful  wedded  wife,  and  yet  bear 
away  this  other,  against  God  and  the  law, 
against  right  and  honour!  Let  us  cast  her 
into  the  sea,  and  we  may  arrive  at  once ! " 

At  these  words  Eliduc  in  his  wrath  all 
but  hurt  the  fellow.  "  Thou  dastard  !  "  he 
cried,  "wretch!  foul  traitor!  be  still!  If 
I  could  leave  my  lady,  you  should  pay 
dearly  for  this !  " 

He  held  the  princess  in  his  arms,  sooth- 
ing her  as  best  he  could  both  for  her  terror 
of  the  sea  and  for  her  woe  in  hearing  that 
her  lover  had  wife  in  his  own  land.  But 
she  fell  forward  in  a  swoon,  and  continued 
in  that  state,  all  pale  and  colourless,  neither 
124 


(Bftbuc 

reviving  nor  breathing.  He  thought  of  a 
truth  that  she  was  dead,  and  fell  into  bitter 
grief.  He  arose  and  went  to  the  sailor 
who  had  spoken,  struck  him  with  a  gaft 
and  stretched  him  prone,  then  hurled  him 
overboard,  head  foremost  into  the  sea, 
where  the  waves  swept  the  body  away. 
Thereupon  the  knight  took  the  helm,  and 
so  steered  the  ship  and  held  it  firm,  that  he 
made  the  haven  and  came  to  land ;  and 
when  they  were  arrived  safely,  he  cast 
anchor  and  put  down  the  gangway. 

And  still  the  maid  lay  with  the  look  of 
death  upon  her,  so  that  Eliduc  in  his  heavy 
grief  longed  to  lie  dead  by  her  side. 

But  he  asked  counsel  of  his  comrades  as 
to  whither  he  should  take  her,  for  he  would 
not  part  from  her  until  she  should  be  buried 
with  great  honour  and  fair  service,  as  be- 
came a  king's  daughter,  in  holy  ground. 
His  men  were  all  perplexed  and  had  nothing 
to  say,  so  the  knight  bethought  him  what 
he  should  do.  He  remembered  that  near 
his  dwelling,  itself  so  close  to  the  sea  that 
it  could  be  reached  by  mid-day,  in  the  great 
forest  which  stretched  round  about  it  for 
thirty  leagues,  a  holy  hermit  had  had  a  cell 
and  chapel  for  forty  years.  Now  since  he 
125 


(^atte  ^e  Stance 

knew  this  good  man,  he  resolved  to  take 
the  maid  thither  and  bury  her  in  his  chapel ; 
and  to  give  enough  land  to  found  an  abbey, 
and  to  place  therein  a  convent  of  monks  or 
nuns  or  canons,  who  should  pray  for  her 
unceasingly,  "  God  grant  her  sweet  mercy ! " 

So  he  had  his  horses  brought,  mounted 
with  his  men,  and  taking  oath  of  them  not 
to  betray  him,  rode  away  on  his  palfrey 
with  his  lady  in  his  arms.  They  journeyed 
straight  on,  until  they  came  to  the  chapel 
in  the  wood,  where  they  knocked  and 
called,  but  found  no  one  to  answer,  or  to 
open  to  them,  so  that  Eliduc  must  needs 
make  one  of  his  men  climb  over  the  wall  to 
unbar  and  open  the  door.  Within  they  found 
the  new-made  tomb  of  the  holy  man,  who 
had  died  eight  days  before.  At  this  the 
knight  was  sorely  troubled  and  distressed ; 
and  when  his  men  would  have  made  the 
lady's  grave,  he  put  them  back,  saying : 

"This  must  not  be  until  I  have  taken 
counsel  with  the  wise  folk  of  the  land,  as 
to  how  I  shall  sanctify  the  place  for  abbey 
or  for  monastery.  Let  us  lay  her  before 
the  altar  here,  and  commend  her  to  God." 

He  bade  them  forthwith  bring  robes  and 
prepare  a  couch,  on  which  he  placed  the 
126 


(Bfi^uc 

maiden  whom  he  thought  dead.  But  when 
he  came  to  the  parting,  he  thought  to  die 
of  grief.  He  kissed  her  eyes  and  her  face, 
saying : 

"  Dear,  please  God,  never  more  will  I 
bear  arms  or  live  out  my  life  in  the  world  ! 
Fair  love — alas,  that  you  ever  saw  me  ; 
sweet  dear — alas,  that  you  came  with  me  ! 
Pretty  one,  now  had  you  been  queen  per- 
haps, were  it  not  for  the  true  love  and 
loyal,  with  which  you  loved  me.  My  heart 
aches  sorely  for  you  !  On  the  day  that  I 
bury  you  I  shall  put  on  the  cowl ;  and  at 
your  tomb  day  after  day  cry  out  anew  my 
grief!" 

At  last  he  left  the  maiden,  and  made  fast 
the  door  of  the  chapel ;  and  then  he  sent 
a  messenger  to  his  dwelling  to  announce 
to  his  wife  that  he  was  on  his  way  home, 
but  was  weary  and  travel-worn. 

Upon  hearing  these  tidings  she  rejoiced 
greatly,  and,  arraying  herself  to  meet  her 
lord,  received  him  in  all  kindness  ;  yet  she 
got  but  little  joy  of  him,  for  his  looks  were 
so  forbidding  that  none  dared  accost  him, 
and  he  spoke  no  loving  word. 

He  was  two  days  in  the  house  ;  and 
after  mass  in  the  morning  went  forth  alone 
127 


on  the  road  to  the  forest  chapel,  where  the 
damsel  lay.  He  found  her  neither  revived 
nor  seeming  to  breathe,  yet  he  marvelled 
in  seeing  her  still  white  and  red,  with  no 
loss  of  her  fair  colour,  save  that  she  was  a 
little  pale.  In  his  bitter  anguish  he  wept 
and  prayed  for  her  soul ;  and  having  prayed, 
returned  home. 

One  day,  when  he  went  forth  from  the 
church,  his  wife  set  a  squire  to  watch  him, 
promising  to  give  horse  and  arms  if  he 
would  follow  his  lord  and  see  where  he 
went.  And  as  she  bade  him,  he  followed 
unperceived  through  the  wood,  saw  Eliduc 
enter  the  chapel  and  heard  his  mourning. 
When  the  knight  came  out  again,  the 
squire  returned  to  his  lady,  and  told  her  of 
all  the  cries  of  grief  and  lamentation  that 
her  lord  had  made  in  the  hermitage.  All 
her  heart  was  stirred,  and  she  said  : 

"  Let  us  go  at  once  and  search  through 
the  hermitage.  My  lord  must  go,  I  think, 
to  the  king's  court.  This  hermit  has  been 
some  time  dead,  and  though  I  know  well 
that  my  husband  loved  him,  he  never  would 
do  thus  for  his  sake,  nor  feel  such  lasting 
grief." 

For  the  time  she  let  be  ;  but  that  same 
128 


(Bftbuc 

day,  after  noon,  when  Eliduc  went  to  the 
king's  court,  she  came  with  her  squire  to 
the  hermitage.  When  she  entered  the 
chapel,  and  saw  the  bed  with  the  maiden, 
who  was  Hke  a  fresh-blown  rose,  she  put  aside 
the  robes  and  gazed  upon  the  slender  body, 
the  long  arms, and  white  hands  with  graceful 
fingers  slim  and  shapely,  and  then  she 
knew  verily  why  her  lord  was  in  such 
grief.  Calling  the  squire,  she  showed  him 
the  marvel. 

"  See,"  she  said,  "  this  woman,  like  a 
jewel  in  her  fairness  !  She  is  my  lord's 
friend,  for  whom  he  is  all  sorrowful.  P 
faith,  I  wonder  not,  since  so  lovely  a 
woman  is  dead  !  As  much  for  pity  as  for 
love,  I  shall  never  again  have  joy  ! " 

She  began  to  weep  and  make  moan  for 
the  maiden.  As  she  sat  lamenting  by  the 
bedside,  a  weasel  ran  from  under  the  altar, 
and  because  it  passed  over  the  corse,  the 
squire  struck  it  with  his  staff  and  killed  it. 
He  threw  it  upon  the  floor,  but  it  lay  there 
only  while  one  might  run  a  league,  before 
its  mate  sped  thither  and  saw  it.  And 
when,  after  running  about  the  dead  weasel's 
head,  and  lifting  it  with  its  foot,  the  little 
creature  could  not  get  its  mate  to  rise,  it 
129  I 


(Jtllarie  be  Stance 

gave  signs  of  grief,  and  sped  out  of  the 
chapel  among  the  herbs  in  the  wood.  Here 
it  seized  in  its  teeth  a  flower  crimson  of 
hue,  and  returned  at  once  to  place  it  in  the 
mouth  of  its  mate.  Within  the  hour  the 
weasel  came  to  life.  When  the  lady  saw 
this,  she  cried  to  the  squire, 

"  Stop  it !  strike  it,  good  lad  !  Let  it 
not  escape  !  " 

He  threw  his  staff  so  that  the  weasel 
dropped  the  flower  ;  whereupon  the  lady 
rose  and  picking  up  the  pretty  blossom, 
placed  it  in  the  maiden's  mouth.  And 
presently,  as  she  waited  there,  the  damsel 
revived  and  breathed,  saying  as  she  opened 
her  eyes,  "Dear  God,  I  have  slept  long!  " 

The  lady  gave  thanks  to  God,  and  asked 
the  maid  who  she  was,  and  she  answered  : 

"  Lady,  I  am  of  Logres,  daughter  to  a 
king  in  that  land.  I  loved  dearly  a  good 
knight,  Eliduc,  and  he  brought  me  away 
with  him  j  but  he  did  wrong  in  beguiling 
me,  for  he  has  a  wedded  wife,  and  neither 
told  me  of  her,  nor  ever  made  sign  of  such 
a  thing.  And  when  I  heard  speak  of  this 
wife,  I  swooned  in  my  grief;  and  he,  most 
unknightly,  has  abandoned  me  all  desolate 
in  a  strange  land.  He  has  betrayed  me, 
130 


(Bftbuc 

though  I  know  not  why.      Foolish  is  she 
who  puts  her  trust  in  man  !  " 

"Fair  maid,"  answered  the  other,  "there 
is  no  living  thing  in  all  the  world  that  can 
give  him  joy!  One  may  say  truly  that 
since  he  believes  you  dead,  he  has  fallen 
into  strange  despair  ;  every  day  he  has 
come  to  look  upon  you,  though  deeming 
to  find  you  lifeless.  I  am  his  wife,  and 
indeed  my  heart  is  heavy  for  him.  Be- 
cause he  showed  such  great  grief,  I  longed 
to  know  whither  he  went,  came  after  him, 
and  found  you.  I  have  great  joy  in  find- 
ing you  alive  ;  and  will  take  you  back  with 
me  and  restore  you  to  your  friend.  As  for 
myself,  I  will  release  him  from  his  vows, 
and  veil  my  head  !  " 

Thus  the  lady  comforted  her  and  took 
her  away,  at  the  same  time  sending  a  squire 
to  go  for  his  lord.  He  journeyed  until  he 
came  to  him,  and  greeting  him  courteously, 
told  him  what  had  befallen.  Thereupon 
Eliduc  waited  for  no  companion,  but 
mounted  at  once,  and  rode  home  that  self- 
same night.  When  he  found  his  lady  alive 
he  rendered  thanks  sweetly  to  his  wife,  and 
was  more  glad  than  he  had  ever  been  before. 
Again  and  again  he  kissed  the  maiden  and 
131 


(glatie  be  Stcinee 

she  him  most  tenderly,  and  they  had  passing 
great  joy  together. 

When  his  wife  saw  their  happiness,  she 
accosted  her  lord  and  asked  his  leave  to 
depart  and  be  a  nun  in  God's  service; 
further,  she  asked  him  to  give  her  part  of 
his  land  whereon  she  might  build  an  abbey, 
and  said  that  he  should  marry  the  one 
whom  he  loved  so  much,  since  it  was 
neither  well  nor  fitting  to  maintain  two 
wives,  nor  would  the  law  permit  it. 

Eliduc  granted  this,  and  parted  from  her 
in  all  kindness,  saying  that  he  would  do  all 
her  will,  and  would  give  her  of  his  land. 
Thus  near  the  castle  in  a  boskage  hard  by 
the  chapel  and  the  hermitage,  she  built  her 
church  and  monastic  dwellings,  and  added 
thereto  land  enough  and  rich  possessions, 
so  that  she  might  be  well  content  to  live 
there.  When  it  was  all  finished,  she  veiled 
her  head,  and  took  with  her  thirty  nuns  to 
establish  the  new  order  of  her  life. 

Eliduc  wedded  his  lady;  and  on  that  day 
held  feast  with  great  honour  and  splendid 
service.  They  lived  together  many  a  year 
in  perfect  love,  giving  alms  largely  and 
doing  much  good,  until  at  length  they 
turned  them  to  God  wholly. 
132 


(Efibuc 

Thereupon,  with  good  counsel  and  care, 
Eliduc  built  a  church  also  near  the  castle 
but  on  the  other  side,  and  bestowed  upon 
it  the  greater  part  of  his  land,  and  all  his 
gold  and  silver.  He  placed  there  men  or 
good  religion  to  establish  the  order  of  the 
house;  and  when  all  things  were  ready, 
after  no  long  delay,  he  gave  himself  also  to 
the  service  of  God  Omnipotent.  He  placed 
his  beloved  lady  with  his  former  wife,  by 
whom  she  was  received  honourably  as  a 
sister,  was  admonished  to  serve  God,  and 
instructed  in  the  rules  of  the  order.  To- 
gether they  prayed  God  to  show  sweet 
mercy  to  their  friend ;  and  he  prayed  for 
them,  sending  messengers  to  know  how  it 
was  with  them  and  how  each  did.  Much 
they  strove,  each  singly,  to  love  God  with 
good  faith,  and  so  made  a  fair  ending,  by 
the  grace  of  the  True  and  Holy  God. 

The  chivalrous  Britons  of  olden  time 
made  a  lay  of  the  adventure  of  these  three, 
that  it  might  not  be  forgotten. 


M3 


INTRODUCTION 


WILL  tell  my  name  that 
I  may  be  remembered  : 
I  am  called  Marie,  and 
I  am  of  France."  This 
is  one  of  the  few  defi- 
nite statements  that  the 
most  famous  writer  of 
mediaeval  lays  makes 
about  herself.  She  says  further:  that  she 
has  collected  and  translated  her  Lays  in 
honour  of  an  unnamed  "  noble  king,"  to 
whom  she  intends  to  present  them  ;  that 
she  has  translated  her  Fables^  "which  folk 
call  Esope,"  from  English,  for  love  of  a 
certain  "  Count  William,"  and  that  she 
has  turned  her  Purgatory  of  Saint  Patrick 
into  "  Romanz,"  "  for  the  convenience  of 
lay  folk." 

Our  knowledge  of  her  is  somewhat 
extended  by  two  early  allusions.  Denis 
Pyramus,  a  contemporary,  in  his  Vie  de 
Saint  Edmond^  mentions  her  immediately 
after  the  author  of  Partonope^  and  in  much 
the  same  terms.     He  says  : 

"And  also   Dame    Marie,   who    turned 

into  rhyme  and  made  verses  of  lays  which 

are  not  in  the  least  true.     For  these  she  is 

much  praised,  and  her  rhyme  is  loved  every- 

137 


Jntrobucfton 

where  ;  for  counts,  barons,  and  knights 
greatly  admire  it,  and  hold  it  dear.  And 
they  love  her  writing  so  much,  and  take 
such  pleasure  in  it,  that  they  have  it  read 
and  often  copied.  These  lays  are  wont  to 
please  ladies,  who  listen  to  them  with  de- 
light, for  they  are  after  their  own  hearts." 

This  passage  gives  a  clear  impression  of 
Marie's  popularity — an  impression  height- 
ened perhaps  by  her  naive  allusion  to  her 
own  fame  and  to  the  jealousy  that  it 
caused  [Guigemar,  p.  7),  and  by  her  re- 
ference, in  the  Epilogue  to  the  Fables,  to 
"  these  many  clerks "  {i.e.,  scribes),  who 
would  like  to  take  to  themselves  the  credit 
of  her  work. 

The  second  allusion  is  in  the  Couronne- 
mens  Renart,  written  after  the  middle  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  The  author  states 
that  he  is  writing  in  honour  of  "  Count 
William,  who  was  formerly  Count  of 
Flanders,"  and  has  begun  his  prologue 
"  like  Marie,  who  for  him  treated  of 
Izopet."  This  passage,  with  its  apparent 
identification  of  Marie's  "  Count  William  " 
with  a  Count  of  Flanders,  who  from  other 
evidence  was  Guillaume  de  Dampierre, 
(died   1 251),  misled  critics    at   first    as    to 

138 


Jnitotuciion 

Marie's  date  and  country  ;  but  as  the  in- 
ternal evidence  in  her  works  speaks  decisively 
for  the  twelfth  century  and  against  Flanders 
as  her  home,  the  only  possible  conclusion 
from  the  passage  is  that  the  author  was 
wrong.  It  may  have  been  a  mere  accidental 
blunder  on  his  part  ;  but  there  are  several 
facts  which  point  towards  deliberate  falsifi- 
cation. His  book  was  really  intended  for 
the  younger  brother  of  Guillaume  de  Dam- 
pierre,  the  Marquis  de  Namur,  whom  he 
wished  to  instruct  in  worldly  wisdom,  and 
it  is  followed  in  the  manuscript  by  Marie's 
Fables  [Izopet).  His  statement  that  he  is 
imitating  Marie  is  fully  borne  out  by  the 
text.  In  identifying  the  two  counts  as  one, 
he  seems  to  try  to  follow  her  Anglo-Norman 
spelling  of  the  name,  having  TFilliauTne 
where  she  has  Willalme  -,  but  in  his  con- 
clusion he  has  the  ordinary  French  form 
Guillaume.  Again,  his  phrasing  is  reminis- 
cent of  hers  :  her  patron  is  "  flurs — de 
chevalerie,  d'enseignement,  de  curteisie," 
while  the  author  of  Couronnemens  Renart 
speaks  of  "  la  noble  chevalerie "  of  his, 
calls  him  "  si  senes,  si  larges,  si  preus,  si 
cortois  "  ;  and  where  Marie's  is  "  le  plus 
vaillant  de  cest  reialme,"  his  is  also  "  preu 
139 


3nftobuction 

vaillant."  When  it  is  remembered  that  the 
poet  would  doubtless  win  favour  from  his 
patron  by  ascribing  to  the  latter's  brother 
the  credit  of  having  inspired  so  popular  a 
work  as  the  Fables^  he  can  scarcely  be 
acquitted  of  either  falsifying  the  facts  or  of 
turning  his  uncertainty  to  meet  his  own  ends. 
While  there  is  a  consensus  of  opinion 
among  critics  to-day  that  Marie  belongs  to 
the  second  half  of  the  twelfth  century,  there 
is  some  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  order 
and  more  exact  placing  of  her  separate 
works.  Dr.  Warnke,  who  edited  the  Fables 
in  1898,  and  has  just  brought  out  a  second 
edition  of  the  Lays  (1901),  suggests  the 
following  order:  (i)  the  Lays^  11 60-70 ; 
(2)  the  Fables y  1 170-80  ;  (3)  the  Purgatory^ 
after  1 190.  It  is  impossible  here  to  give  the 
various  reasons  for  this  order  ;  but  it  may 
be  observed  that  Pyramus  mentions  only 
the  Lays^  while,  if  we  may  jvidge  from  the 
number  of  manuscripts,  the  Fables  came  to 
be  even  more  popular,  and  again  that  Marie's 
Prologue  to  the  Lays  seems  to  imply  that 
this  is  her  first  work.  If  the  identification 
of  Count  William  with  William  Longespde 
(see  p.  143)  be  correct,  the  Fables  were  cer- 
tainly finished  after  1 1 7  o,  because  at  that  time 
140 


Jnttobttctton 

he  could  not  have  won  the  position  which 
Marie  ascribes  to  him.  And  the  Purgatory 
was  probably  written  after  1190,  since  the 
Latin  from  which  it  was  translated  seems  to 
have  been  written  between  1 185  and  1 189.* 
As  to  Marie's  original  home,  it  was 
either  Normandy  or  that  part  of  the  Isle  de 
France  which  borders  upon  Normandy. 
Certain  it  is,  as  Professor  Suchier  suggests, 
that  she  shows  a  closer  acquaintance  with 
the  little  village  of  Pitres  by  Pont  de  I'Arche, 
near  Rouen,  than  with  any  other  place 
mentioned  in  the  Lays.  While  as  a  rule 
she  is  content  to  name  her  scene,  with 
very  little  or  no  description,  in  The  Two 
Lovers^  she  devotes  thirteen  lines  to  a 
sort  of  general  description  of  the  locality. 
Further,  her  descriptions  are  reasonably 
accurate  :  the  mountain  seems  "  marvel- 
lous high,"  being  the  last  of  a  range  and 
jutting  abruptly  out  of  the  plain  ;  the 
village  is  not  close  to  the  foot  of  the  hill, 
but  is  "  near  "  and  "  on  one  side  "  ;  "  in 
the  meadow  along  the  Seine  "  agrees  with 
local  tradition  as  to  the  point  from  which 
the  lovers  set  out. 

*  It  is  uncertain  that  Ille  et  Galeron^  written  about  1 167, 
was  based  on  Eliduc.     See  below,  pp.  158,  195-6. 
141 


3nfro^ucfion 

Moreover,  there  are  several  phrases  which 
seem  to  shov^^  personal  acquaintance  with 
the  village,  such  as,  "  There  is  still  a  town 
of  that  name  in  this  place  ;  and  indeed  the 
whole  country,  as  we  know  well,  is  called 
the  Vale  of  Pitres  "  ;  and  "  There  is  many 
a  good  herb  found  to-day." 

On  the  whole,  the  claim  of  Pitres,  since 
it  does  not  conflict  with  the  dialect,  is 
worth  attention. 

Though  when  and  under  what  circum- 
stances Marie  left  France  is  unknown,  it  is 
generally  agreed  that  she  did  much  or  all  of 
her  literary  work  in  England.  This  ap- 
pears from  the  traces  of  Anglo-Norman 
in  her  dialect,  and  from  her  occasional  use 
of  English  words  (such  as  nihtegale^  gotelef^ 
welkey  sepande\  as  well  as  in  the  fact  that 
she  certainly  translated  her  Fables  from 
English.  Where  else  could  she  have 
learned  the  lano;ua2:e  well  enousfh  for  that 
purpose  ?  Moreover,  by  one  or  two  un- 
conscious slips  of  the  pen  she  strengthens 
this  conclusion.  In  the  Purgatory  she 
translates  the  Latin  "  in  Angliam  redie- 
runt"  by  "  vindrent  aluec  en  Angleterre," 
i.e.^  she  changes  "  went  back  "  into  "  came 
hither  "  ;  and  again  in  Milun  she  refers  to 
142 


3ntto^ucfion 

the  lands  round  about  Brittany  as  "  terres 
de  la,"  i.e.,  lands  yonder. 

The  Count  William  to  whom  the  Fables 
were  dedicated  probably  lived  in  England, 
and  probably  knew  little  or  no  English,  as 
the  book  was  translated  for  him.  The 
man  who  best  answers  to  Marie's  descrip- 
tion, "  the  most  valiant  of  this  realm  "  and 
"  the  flower  of  knighthood,"  is  William 
Longespee  or  Longsword  (i  150-1226), 
Earl  of  Salisbury,  a  natural  son  of 
Henry  II  and  Fair  Rosamond.  Curiously 
enough,  Marie's  phrase  "  flurs  de  chevalrie  " 
is  almost  the  equivalent  of  one  in  the 
Latin  inscription  on  the  earl's  tomb  in 
Salisbury  Cathedral,  "  flos  comitum " 
(flower  of  knights). 

The  king  to  whom  Marie  dedicated  her 
Lays  was  almost  certainly  Henry  II  (who 
reigned  1154-89)  ;  and  though  we  should 
scarcely  accept  to-day  her  flattering  estimate 
of  his  character,  he  was  a  generous  patron 
of  literature,  as  we  know  from  Wace  in  his 
Roman  de  Rou^  11.  5315  ff.,  10,455  ff-j  so 
that  Marie  seems  justified  in  her  dedication. 

There  is  nothins:  in  her  work  to  con- 
tradict  the  belief  that  the  t'lth  Dame  bestowed 
upon  her  by  Denis  Pyramus,  indicates  thatshe 
H3 


3nftobuction 

was  a  lady  of  rank.  On  the  contrary,  there 
is  much  to  confirm  it:  her  education,  the 
tone  of  her  dedications  taken  in  connection 
with  the  rank  of  the  persons  to  whom  they 
were  addressed,  the  refinement  of  her  work, 
and  especially  her  representation  of  V amour 
courtois.  This  artificial  love-code,  based 
on  Ovid  as  he  was  understood  at  that  time, 
formulated  in  the  twelfth  century  under 
the  direction  of  Marie  de  Champagne,  step- 
daughter of  Henry  II,  appears  in  the  Lays 
quite  as  much  as  in  the  romances  of  Chretien 
de  Troyes.  The  atmosphere  which  Marie 
unconsciously  reveals  in  her  work  is  the 
very  court  atmosphere  of  the  time. 

She  was  certainly  well  educated,  even 
bookish,  for  her  time.  She  prides  herself  on 
her  knowledge  of  Latin  (see  Prologue)  ;  and 
she  certainly  knew  it  well  enough  to  trans- 
late the  Turgatory  with  a  fair  degree  of 
accuracy.  She  knew  English  at  a  time  when 
it  was  a  strange  tongue,  even  in  England, 
among  the  upper  classes.  It  is  uncertain 
whether  she  knew  Welsh  or  Breton  (the 
use  of  two  Breton  words,  bisclavret  and 
laustic^  both  titles  of  lays,  is  very  little 
evidence),  and  she  may  easily  have  derived 
her  materials  at  second  or  third  hand.  She 
144 


3nftrobuction 

nowhere  states  that  she  translates  directly 
from  "  Bretun "  ;  she  says  only  that 
"  li  Bretun  "  made  the  lays  originally.  Still, 
without  being  in  any  sense  a  scholar,  she 
was  a  woman  of  considerable  attainment. 

A  curious  change  in  attitude  is  observ- 
able between  the  Lays  and  Fables  on  the 
one  hand  and  the  Purgatory  on  the  other. 
In  the  former  she  shows  no  interest  in 
religious  matters.  In  seven  of  the  lays 
there  are  no  religious  allusions,  while  in  the 
other  five  they  are  largely  perfunctory. 
Very  few  prayers  are  introduced,  and  those 
are  as  short  as  possible.  By  comparing,  for 
instance,  the  prayers  in  Guigemar^  pp.  12,25, 
with  those  of  La  Manekine  (11.  1095-I160 
and  4601-4738)  by  the  Sire  de  Beaumanoir, 
who  was  a  layman,  we  see  that  the  latter 
in  describing  similar  situations  of  peril 
introduces  prayers  of  proportionately  twice 
and  three  times  the  length  of  those  in 
Guigemar.  Again,  Marie  seems  to  consider 
penance  a  very  easy  matter  (see  The  Ash 
Tree,  p.  39)  ;  she  cannot  resist  a  laugh  at 
the  Seigneur  of  Dol  for  his  donation  to  the 
abbey  {ib.  pp.  44-5)  ;  she  takes  the 
blessing  of  the  archbishop  very  lightly  in- 
deed {ib.   p.  49)  ;    her  creed  in  JTonec  (pp. 

145  K 


Jnfto^ucfion 

71-2)  would  hardly  satisfy  the  orthodox  ; 
and  the  divorce  question  in  Eliduc  (pp.  1 31-2) 
troubles  her  not  at  all.  It  can  scarcely  be 
denied  that  her  attitude  is  thoroughly 
worldly. 

An  apparent  exception  to  this  statement  is 
found  in  the  conclusion  to  ^'//Wwr  (pp.  132-3). 
If  it  was  from  remorse  that  Eliduc  put  his 
second  wife  into  the  convent  with  his  first, 
and  founded  for  himself  another  monastery, 
at  least  we  are  not  told  that  this  was  the 
reason  ;  it  seems  rather  to  be  due  to  the 
gradual  growth  of  a  religious  spirit  in  him 
as  he  became  older.  But  in  either  case, 
the  ending  is  tacked  on  so  abruptly  as  to 
suggest  that  it  was  done  later  by  some  one 
who  did  not  approve  of  the  story  as  it 
stood. 

In  Gilles  de  Trasignies,  a  similar  story,  the 
ending  is  that  the  second  wife  at  once 
voluntarily  follows  the  example  of  the  first 
in  entering  a  convent,  and  the  husband, 
being  deprived  of  both,  does  the  same. 
Whether  Gilles  depends  upon  Eliduc,  or 
both  go  back  to  a  common  original,  or  each 
has  chanced  to  solve  the  problem  in  this 
way,  it  is  certain  at  least  that  both  repre- 
sent a  clumsy  attempt  to  fit  anon-Christian 
146 


Jnftcbucfion 

tale  (in  that  it  was  originally  polygamous, 
see  Notes  on  Eliduc)  into  the  Christian 
system. 

Whether  this  conclusion  was  due  to 
Marie's  original,  or  to  some  monkish  copyist, 
or  to  Marie  herself  in  later  years,  cannot 
perhaps  be  determined.  In  favour  of  the 
last  view  may  be  urged  her  own  change  of 
attitudeas  seen  in  the  Purgatory.  Although 
this  is  a  fairly  close  translation  of  the  Latin 
treatise  by  the  monk  of  Saltrey,  there  are 
several  indications  of  a  religious  attitude  on 
the  part  of  the  translator.  First,  the  choice 
of  subject  would  indicate  this  ;  again, 
though  the  dedication  to  some  "  bel  pere  " 
is  certainly  in  the  original,  and  refers  to  the 
abbot  at  whose  request  the  book  was 
written,  there  seems  no  reason  why  Marie 
should  have  translated  it,  unless  she  in- 
tended it  to  refer  to  some  ecclesiastic  of  her 
acquaintance,  the  more  so  as  both  her 
other  works  have  elaborate  dedications; 
and  further,  among  the  few  lines  that  she 
inserts  are  several  that  bear  out  this  point 
of  view.  There  is  no  word  now  of  her 
own  fame  ;  she  is  doing  this  work  "  for 
God."  And  in  contrast  to  her  allusion  in 
the  Fables  to  "  these  many  clerks,"  this  poem 
147 


is  done  "that  it  may  be  intelligible  and 
suitable  to  lay  folk." 

These  reasons,  of  course,  prove  nothing 
more  than  that,  like  Denis  Pyramus,  she 
turned  in  her  later  years  from  romances  to 
religion  ;  and,  one  might  add,  passed 
through  a  stage  of  interest  in  didactic  litera- 
ture (the  Fables)  between  the  two.  But 
as  Henry  II  died  in  1189,  and  as  she  was 
almost  certainly  connected  with  his  court, 
it  seems  not  impossible  that  she  late  in  life 
severed  her  connection  with  the  court,  in 
whatever  capacity  she  was  there,  and 
entered  a  monastery.  This  is  pure  con- 
jecture, but  it  accords  with  the  known 
facts. 

While  the  Fables  are  interesting  chiefly 
in  their  relation  to  i^^sop,  and  the  Purgatory 
has  its  chief  value  as  being  a  forerunner  of 
the  Divine  Comedy^  the  Lays  have  a  threefold 
interest:  (i)  in  their  relation  to  ancient  folk- 
lore, especially  Celtic  ;  (2)  in  their  relation 
to  the  later  romances  ;  (3)  in  their  intrinsic 
literary  value. 

The  question  as  to  whether  the  French 

lays  are  of  Welsh  or  of  Breton  origin  has 

become  one  of  the  famous  battle-grounds  in 

mediaeval  literature.      The  early  scholars, 

148 


Jnttobucfion 

De  la  Rue,  Roquefort,  and  others,  ac- 
cepted the  word  Breton  as  meaning  un- 
doubtedly Armorican  ;  and  Villemarque, 
when  he  brought  forward  his  Barzaz  Breiz 
as  containing  the  source  of  one  of  the  lays 
{The  Nightingale)^  maintained  this  theory. 
But  M.  Gaston  Paris  somewhat  later  ad- 
vanced a  strong  plea  in  favour  of  Welsh 
originals  for  lost  Anglo-Norman  poems, 
themselves  the  direct  sources  for  the  extant 
lays.  Within  the  last  decade  a  number  of 
German  scholars,  headed  by  Professor 
Zimmer,  have  returned  to  the  exclusively- 
Breton  theory,  supporting  their  position  by 
philological,  geographical,  and  historical 
arguments  ;  and  these  have  in  turn  been 
attacked  by  MM.  Loth,  F.  Lot,  and  others, 
who,  while  admitting  some  of  their  conten- 
tions, hold  that  both  Breton  and  Welsh 
materials  furnished  sources  for  the  lays. 
(For  a  brief  summary  of  the  main  lines  of 
argument,  see  Bedier,  Marie  de  France^ 
Revue  des  deux  mondes^  torn.  107.) 

Dr.  Warnke,  in  his  new  edition  of  the 
Lays  (1901)  maintains  on  the  whole  the 
theory  of  a  Breton  origin  ;  but  the  last 
word  has  by  no  means  been  spoken  on  the 
subject. 

H9 


3ntrobuction 

While  it  is  impossible  here  even  to  sum- 
marise the  various  lines  of  argument  adopted, 
a  few  facts  may  be  noted  which  bear  upon 
the  question  : 

I.  The  history  of  France  and  England, 
of  Wales  and  Brittany,  during  the  twelfth 
century,   shows    many    points    of  contact. 
Henry  II  continued  the  conquest  of  South 
Wales  begun  under  Henry  I.  Welshmen  fled 
to  their  Breton  kindred  for  refuge  from  the 
Norman,  many  indeed  being  exiled.  Further, 
Henry  I  spent  most  of  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  in  France,  and  Henry  II  carried  out  a 
continuous  and  in  the  end  fairly  successful 
warfare  of  subjugation  in  Brittany.    Henry's 
son  Geoffrey  married  Constance,  the  heiress 
of  Brittany,  and  became  reigning  duke,  to 
whom  all  the  native  seigneurs  were  forced 
to    do    homage.       The    English    were    at 
Nantes,  at  Dol,  at  St.  Michel.    The  English 
court  was  held  frequently  for  months  in  the 
various  Breton  towns.     It  seems  inevitable 
that   under  such    conditions    there    should 
have  been  a  very  extensive  interchange  of 
ideas  and  stories  among  these  races.  Further, 
a  bit  of  evidence  to  show  the  Welsh  influ- 
ence may  be  given   from   Giraldus   Cam- 
brensis,  Itlnerarium  Cambria^  lib.  I.,  cap.  i. 
150 


Jnfrobucfion 

Here  we  find  the  closest  parallel  to  Marie's 
story  of  the  hind  with  stag's  horns,  who, 
when  shot,  afflicted  her  slayer  with  blind- 
ness in  the  right  eye  and  with  paralysis. 
Giraldus  adds  that  he  had  the  story  from 
one  who  knew  the  man,  and  also  that  the 
head  and  horns  of  the  strange  beast  were 
taken  to  Henry  II.  The  story  may  be  a 
mere  fabrication,  based  on  earlier  fairy  tales 
of  the  sort,  which  are  found  especially  in 
Irish  literature ;  but  the  fact  remains  that 
it  is  associated  with  Wales  and  with 
Henry  II. 

2.  The  tendency  of  popular  literature  is 
to  accumulate  and  assimilate  to  itself  ele- 
ments from  all  other  popular  literatures 
with  which  it  comes  historically  into  con- 
tact. Granted  the  continued  association 
of  the  English  Normans  with  both  Bretons 
and  Welsh,  it  seems  impossible  to  limit 
their  sources  to  either  the  one  or  the  other 
people. 

3.  The  evidence  of  the  lays  themselves 
is  in  favour  of  a  two-fold  origin.  As  to 
scene,  they  vary :  Guigemar  in  its  names  of 
persons  and  places  seems  purely  Breton, 
while  The  Honeysuckle  seems  purely  Welsh. 
The    scene   of  Equitan^    The   Vnfortunatey 

151 


3nfrobucfton 

The  Ash  Treey  The  Nightingale,  and  The 
Werewolf  is  Brittany ;  but  the  localisation 
does  not  extend  beyond  the  bare  mention 
of  a  name  here  and  there.  The  weight  of 
evidence  for  Tonec  and  Lanval  seems  to 
point  towards  Great  Britain  (though  the 
hero  of  the  variant  Graeknt  in  the  case  of 
the  latter  is  distinctly  Breton).  In  Milun 
and  Eliduc  the  scene  shifts  from  Great 
Britain  to  Brittany  and  vice  versa,  the 
former  hero  being  a  native  of  South  Wales, 
the  latter  of  Brittany;  but  it  should  be 
noted  that  here,  in  both  cases,  the  more 
definite  descriptions  deal  with  Great  Britain. 
The  Two  Lovers  is  Norman.  (See  Notes 
on  the  separate  lays.) 

4.  The  sources  of  the  lays,  so  far  as  it  is 
possible  to  determine  them  by  a  comparison 
of  parallel  versions,  are  certainly,  in  large 
measure,  Celtic,  but  by  no  means  exclu- 
sively Breton.  It  may  be  due  to  accidents 
of  preservation  that  Irish  literature  furnishes 
the  largest  number  of  parallels,  Welsh  next, 
while  Breton  and  Scotch-Gaelic  can  give 
nothing  more  than  isolated  suggestions ;  still 
the  fact  rather  makes  against  the  exclusively 
Breton  theory.     (See  Notes  as  above.) 

The  form  of  the  original  sources  has 
152 


Jnfrobuctton 

been  discussed  largely.  It  is  agreed  that 
they  were  as  a  rule  popular  folk-stories, 
adapted  for  the  court  circles  of  the  twelfth 
century ;  but  the  number  of  siftings,  of 
revisions,  of  additions,  compressions,  muti- 
lations, alterations  and  combinations  that 
they  passed  through  before  Marie  gave  them 
their  present  shape,  it  is  impossible  at  present 
to  determine.  At  first  one  is  inclined  to 
make  the  number  large ;  but  after  com- 
paring with  Marie^  on  the  one  hand  the 
primitive  Irish  tales  of  the  S'llva  Gadelica, 
and  on  the  other  the  fully  developed  ro- 
mances of  Ille  et  Galeron  and  Galereyit  de 
Bretagne^  both  dating  from  the  twelfth 
century,  one  is  inclined  to  emphasize  the 
difference  between  the  lays  and  romances 
rather  than  that  between  the  lays  and  early 
folk-tales.  Marie's  poems  contain,  to  a  far 
larger  degree  than  do  the  romances,  traces 
of  their  Celtic  originals  in  their  delicate 
grace  and  simplicity  and  child-like  naivete^ 
though  it  is  also  true  that  the  primitive 
barbaric  elements  have  been  largely  elimi- 
nated. 

Still  they  are  undoubtedly  several  removes 
from  the  Celtic  materials.     In  holding  this, 
it    is   not   necessary    to   question    Marie's 
153 


3nfirobucfion 

truthfulness,  for  though  she  often  says  that 
"li  Bretun"  made  them,  and  that  she  has 
heard  them  (and  sometimes  read  them)  she 
never  once  makes  the  claim  that  she  herself 
got  them  from  the  Britons. 

Did  Marie's  material  reach  her  in  the 
form  of  verse  or  prose?  The  theory  set 
forth  by  M.  Bedier  [Revue  des  deux 
mondes^  tom.  107,  p.  849  fF.)  and  by  Dr. 
Warnke  (second  edition  of  the  Lays)^ 
seems  to  accord  best  with  the  known  facts. 
This  is  briefly:  that  the  narrative  lays  in 
Marie  have  developed  out  of  an  early  form, 
in  which  the  story  was  told  in  prose,  and 
the  emotions  of  the  characters,  usually  in 
the  form  of  a  speech,  were  expressed  in  a 
short  lyric,  the  prose  being  spoken,  the 
poetry  sung;  that  it  was  the  music  that 
first  attracted  the  French  minstrels,  and 
roused  curiosity  as  to  the  meaning;  and 
since  it  would  have  been  extremely  difficult 
for  them  to  render  the  verse  adequately 
into  French  verse,  it  came  about  that  the 
prose  parts  were  done  into  verse,  while  the 
lay  itself  was  either  entirely  omitted  or 
embodied  in  a  greatly  altered  or  compressed 
state. 

There  is  abundant  evidence  as  to  the  lyric 
154 


3nftobuctton 

character  of  the  original  lays.    I  shall  quote 
only  Galerent  de  Bretagne^  11.  70 10-15  : 

"  Nor  did  he  fail  to  know  both  words 
and  music,  the  note  of  Galeren  le  Breton. 
And  all  the  ladies  and  knights  hearkened  to 
it,  though  none  understood  the  delight  of 
the  words  save  they  two  (/.^.,  who  knew 
Breton)  ;  but  the  song  was  sweet  and  made 
them  all  listen." 

Further,  Gottfried  von  Strassburg  men- 
tions a  Welsh  and  an  Irish  harper  as 
playing  Breton  lays.  Giraldus  Cambrensis, 
Descrip.  Camb.^  lib.  I,  cap.  xii,  testifies  to 
Welsh  "cantilenis  rhythmicis"  (rhythmic 
songs)  and  to  the  fame  of  Welsh  music  ;  and 
a  singing  contest  of  minstrels,  a  sort  of  early 
eisteddfod^  at  the  court  of  Prince  Rhys  in 
1 177,  is  mentioned  lin  the  Welsh  Chronicle 
(quoted  by  Hoare,  ed.  Gir.  Camb.,  II,  p.  53). 

Again,  this  prose  and  verse  form  blended 
is  common  in  the  early  Irish  stories,  the 
only  Celtic  tales  which  in  their  existing 
form  antedate  the  twelfth  century.  In  the 
Silva  Gadelica^  the  singing  of  a  lao'id^  a  short 
lyric  expression  of  the  speaker's  emotions, 
occurs  very  often. 

Lastly,    this    explanation    makes    clear 
several   puzzling   statements    in    the   little 
155 


Unito^uciion 

introductions  and  conclusions  of  Marie.  It 
explains  her  use  of  the  word  rhyme,  her 
apparent  distinction  between  conte  or  narra- 
tive and  lay,  her  use  of  the  expression  "  I 
have  heard  told  "  (conte).  It  explains :  "  The 
stories  {contes)  that  I  know  to  be  true,  of 
which  the  Britons  have  made  lays,  I  will 
tell  you "  {conterai\  when  taken  in  con- 
nection with  "  Of  this  conte  that  you  have 
heard,  was  made  the  Lay  of  Guigemar 
which  is  told  to  the  harp  and  to  the  rote — 
sweet  is  the  music  thereof"  ;  also,  "  I  will 
tell  you  the  Lay  of  the  Ash,  according  to  the 
cunte  that  I  know  "  ;  and  "  He  who  would 
treat  of  various  stories  "  [cuntes),  and  "Of 
their  love  and  weal,  the  ancients  made  a 
lay,  and  I  who  have  put  it  into  writing, 
take  great  pleasure  in  retelling  it  "  {recunter). 
But  the  two  most  interesting  passages  are 
in  The  Unfortunate  and  in  The  Honeysuckle. 
In  the  former  we  have  the  description  of 
the  making  of  a  lay,  which  could  have  been 
little  more  than  a  lament.  The  lady  says  : 
"  In  that  I  have  loved  you  all  so  much,  I 
will  that  my  grief  be  remembered.  Of  you 
four  I  will  make  a  lay  and  call  it  ^atre 
Doels "  {four  woes,  or,  perhaps,  elegies  ?). 
The  knight  bids  her  make  it  over  again  and 

.56 


introduction 

call  it  The  Unfortunate^  because  he  alone  is 
unhappy  ;  his  three  companions  have  died 
gloriously,  while  he  was  only  wounded  and 
lives  to  look  upon  her  whom  he  loves  so 
dearly,  and  yet  cannot  win  her  love. 
Clearly  Marie  does  not  attempt  to  give 
even  the  substance  of  the  lay,  she  gives  only 
"the  adventure"  upon  which  it  was 
founded  ;  she  tells  how  it  came  to  be  made, 
and  how  it  was  changed  (for  the  lady  ac- 
cepts the  knight's  emendation).  Again,  in 
The  Honeysuckle^  Marie  claims  distinctly 
that  she  is  only  telling  how^  by  whom  and 
of  what  the  lay  was  made. 

It  seems  probable  then  that  the  French 
lays  were  rhymed  out  of  prose  stories  which 
contained  lyrics  called  lays  ;  and  that  the 
French  versions  were  so  named  partly 
because  it  was  the  lyric  lays  that  especially 
attracted  the  French  audience,  and  partly 
because  they  also  were  in  verse  form.  Per- 
haps Aucassin  and  Nicolete  represents,  in  some 
degree,  the  song-story  form  of  the  originals. 

That  the  French  lays  themselves  were 
sung  with  a  definite  melody,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  believe  ;  that  they  were  given  in 
a  sort  of  chant,  with  some  musical  accom- 
paniment, is  probable. 
157 


3nfto^ucfion 

The  influence  of  Marie's  lays  upon  the 
development  of  mediaeval  literature  was  at 
first  considerable.  They  were  in  the  drift 
of  the  tendencies  of  that  time,  as  is  shown 
perhaps  by  the  fact  that  her  stories  of 
Lanval  and  M'llun  are  repeated  in  the 
anonymous  lays,  Graelent  and  Doon.  The 
Honeysuckle^  indeed,  appears  to  be  merely 
an  ofFshoot  of  the  Tristan  legend  ;  but 
The  Ash  Tree  is  the  source  for  the  romance 
of  Galerent  de  ^retagne  while  Eliduc  is  akin 
to  the  source  for  the  romance  of  Ille  and 
Galeron.  Aside  from  these  facts,  Guigemar 
and  Eliduc  by  their  length  and  complexity 
suggest  the  evolution  of  the  lay  into  the 
romance.  As  we  have  no  manuscript  of 
the  Lays  later  than  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  we  may  conclude  that 
their  popularity  was  exhausted  by  that  time, 
or  rather  that  they  were  superseded  by  the 
romances  which  they  had  helped  to  develop. 

All  of  Marie's  lays  except  Eliduc  were 
translated  into  Norse  about  the  middle  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  Until  recent  times 
only  two  have  been  done  into  English,  The 
Ash  Tree  about  1300,  and  Lanval  no  less 
than  three  times  during  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries. 

158 


Jnfto^ucfton 

With  the  awakening  interest  in  things 
mediaeval  towards  the  close  of  the  eight- 
eenth century  began  the  critical  study  of 
the  life  and  work  of  Marie  de  France. 
The  writings  of  Le  Grand  d'Aussy, 
Roquefort,  Robert  and  De  la  Rue  were 
followed  by  those  of  Mall  and  Warnke. 

While  many  eminent  critics  to-day  busy 
themselves  with  the  problems  of  Marie's 
life  and  work,  very  few  attempts  at  trans- 
lation or  imitation  have  been  made.  In 
1816,  Miss  Matilda  Betham  published  a 
poem  entitled  Lay  of  MariCy  in  which  a 
purely  fictitious  account  of  the  mediaeval 
poet  is  given.  In  an  appendix  she  gives 
Way's  metrical  translation  of  Guigemar  and 
Lanval  (from  his  Fabliaux)^  and  Scott's 
prose  version  of  The  Honeysuckle  (appendix 
to  5/r  Tristre?n).  In  1872,  Mr.  O'Shaugh- 
nessy  published  free  metrical  versions,  with 
much  additional  material,  of  several  of  the 
lays,  but  they  afFord  little  conception  of 
the  originals.  Miss  Weston  has  included 
Lanval  3.nd  The  TVerezvolfxn  her  collection 
oi  Four  French  Lais,  1 900.* 

*  Arthurian  Romances  unrepresented  in  Malory, 
No.  3.  A  translation  of  Ellduc  by  Mrs.  Kemp- Welch  has 
appeared  in  the  Monthly  Rcuuiv^  July,  1 90 1 . 


Jntrobucfion 

In  determining  the  intrinsic  merit  of  the 
lays,  it  is  necessary  first  to  endeavour  to 
put  aside  the  qualities  due  to  the  originals, 
and  then  to  judge  of  their  worth  from  the 
standpoint  of  revelation  of  personality  and 
of  the  artistic  skill  shown  in  the  treatment. 

It  is  by  a  comparison  of  the  early  Celtic 
tales  with  the  fully-developed  romances  of 
Marie's  own  time  that  we  are  enabled  to 
put  aside  the  qualities  of  style  to  which  she 
may  not  lay  credit.  Further,  judging  by  her 
literal  rendering  of  the  Purgatory,  we  must 
expect  to  find  her  peculiarities  in  the  little 
unconscious  touches  and  expressions  of 
sympathy  rather  than  in  a  definite  theory 
of  modification  of  her  sources.  While  we 
may  not  credit  her  with  the  dainty  bits  of 
nature  and  little  scenes  from  life  scattered 
throughout  the  lays,  we  may  praise  her 
judgment  for  keeping  them  (though,  to  be 
sure,  we  do  not  know  how  many  others 
she  has  omitted)  ;  and  further,  we  can 
praise  the  discretion  and  restraint  which 
kept  her  from  over-embroidering  with  in- 
congruous details  the  delicate  fancies  of  her 
originals.  Whether  it  is  from  a  sense  of 
duty  to  her  originals,  or  from  a  natural 
simplicity  of  mind,  as  opposed  to  the 
1 60 


3nfto^ucfion 

subtlety  of  Chretien  de  Troyes  or  Benoit 
de  Sainte-More,  she  has  a  child-like  delight 
in  the  external  and  tangible,  in  the  story  for 
itself,  that  is  rather  refreshing  in  an  age 
over-fond  of  analysing  situations  and  states 
of  mind.  The  sentimentality  to  which 
M.  Bedier  attributes  her  popularity  among 
women  seems  to  me  a  quality  of  the 
subject-matter,  the  treatment  being  brusque, 
and  at  times  almost  flippant. 

Whatever  her  rank  and  position  may 
have  been,  she  is  essentially  aristocratic  in 
her  tastes;  she  is  imbued  with  the  ideals 
of  chivalry,  with  its  rigid  standards  of 
courtesy  and  its  un-modern  morality;  she 
does  not  escape,  superficially,  the  impress 
of  the  Church.  Yet  when  we  examine 
these  qualities,  we  see  that  they  need 
further  modification.  Here  and  there  we 
find  gleams  of  sympathy  with  "  poor 
peasant  folk";  again  her  conception  of 
Vamour  courtois^  complete  as  it  is,  is  not 
altogether  orthodox.  Usually  she  favours 
the  lovers  as  against  the  husband — one 
of  the  fundamental  principles  of  ramour 
courtois  being  that  the  husband  could  not 
continue  to  be  the  lover — but  in  Equitan 
and  The  JVerewolf  she  distinctly  condemns 
i6i 


3nftobuction 

the  wife's  treachery,  seeming  also  to  dis- 
approve of  her  intrigue,  while  in  Eltduc^ 
the  hero  has  most  modern  ideas  on  the  duty 
of  conjugal  faithfulness.  And  as  to  religion, 
it  was  quite  unimportant  to  her  until  she 
wrote  the  Purgatory. 

She  is  French  in  her  light-heartedness, 
which  now  and  then  is  touched  with  a 
dash  of  wit  or  a  delicate  bit  of  humour,  as 
in  her  account  of  Gurun's  generosity  in 
The  Ash  Tree,  and  of  the  old  porter,  or 
her  description  of  the  lovers  in  The 
Nightmgale. 

On  the  whole,  the  impression  one  gets 
is  of  a  clever,  lively  woman,  delicate- 
minded  yet  not  too  orthodox,  with  no 
great  power  of  originality,  who  being  quite 
aware  of  her  knack  of  saying  things  prettily, 
turns  to  literature  partly  as  a  pastime  and 
partly  out  of  ambition. 

That  she  had  an  ideal  appears  from 
the  introduction  to  Guigemar ;  that  she 
worked  hard,  from  this  as  well  as  from  the 
Prologue.  Yet,  while  the  first  impression 
which  one  derives  from  the  lays  is  one 
of  charm,  due  perhaps  to  the  clear-cut 
pictures  and  fitness  of  the  phrasing  to  the 
ideas,  structurally  they  are  not  "  well  told." 
162 


Jnfrobucfton 

They  show  the  lack  of  unif)'ing  power,  so 
common  a  defect  in  mediaeval  narratives  ; 
the  various  elements  in  the  plot  are  often 
badly  combined,  the  centre  of  interest  is 
shifted  unskilfully  at  times,  and  on  the 
whole  we  feel  that  it  is  brevity  of  material 
perhaps  rather  than  artistic  skill  in  handling 
it,  that  saves  Marie  from  the  exa2:2;erated 
faults  of  some  of  her  contemporaries. 

The  characters  are  largely  conventional  ; 
there  is  a  fixed  type  of  physical  and 
spiritual  qualities  for  hero,  heroine,  and 
villain.  Yet  at  intervals  we  find  flashes 
of  insight  into  human  nature,  some  of 
them  so  unimportant  to  the  tale  that  they 
would  seem  to  be  Marie's  own  ;  such  as, 
the  laugh  of  the  angry  husband  in  The 
Nightingale^  the  mutual  shyness  of  the 
lovers  and  Guilliadun's  reception  of  the 
chamberlain  in  Eliduc^  the  finding  of  the 
waif  in  The  Ash  Tree^  and  the  guilty 
mother's  feeling  when  she  recognises  her 
daughter,  in  the  same  poem. 

Smoothness,  lightness,  and  ease  in 
managing  her  verse — the  common  octo- 
syllabic rhyming  couplet  of  the  time, 
perhaps  best  represented  in  English  by 
Chaucer's  later  Dethe  of  Blaunche  the 
163 


Jnito'^Viciion 

Duchesse — Marie  shared  with  most  of  her 
contemporaries.  Compared  with  the  ex- 
quisite Tightness  of  Aucassin  and  Nicolete^ 
her  Lays  seem  artificial,  while  set  over 
against  the  gorgeous  and  elaborate  fancies 
of  Chretien  de  Troyes,  they  seem  almost 
childishly  simple.  But  she  had  some  poetic 
instinct  and  some  experience  of  life  in  the 
most  brilliant  period  of  the  Middle  Ages  ; 
moreover,  she  had  a  pretty  gift  of  miniature 
painting,  a  clever  touch  in  phrasing,  the 
wisdom  to  choose  ancient  folk-tales,  beauti- 
ful in  themselves,  and  the  patience  to  re- 
mould them  conscientiously  and  to  "  wake 
ni2;hts "  in  the  work.  The  results  were 
perhaps  not  unworthy  of  the  great  king  to 
whom  they  were  presented. 


.6+ 


NOTES 


(Uofeg 


PROLOGUE. 

Page  3. — Priscian  tells  us.  Author  of  a  famous  text- 
book on  grammar,  the  histitutiones  Grammaticae.  He 
Hved  at  the  end  of  the  5th  century,  and  his  book  was 
widely  studied  during  the  Middle  Ages.  The  passage  to 
which  Marie  alludes  occurs  at  the  beginning,  where 
Priscian  discusses  at  length  the  question  of  imitating  the 
Greeks,  but  does  not  make  the  statement  which  Marie 
attributes  to  him. 

Page  3. — Mii^ht  employ  the  whole  resources  of  their  wit, 
Dante,  in  his  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia,  lib.  I,  i,  speaks 
in  somewhat  the  same  manner  of  the  literary  language, 
saying  that  few  acquire  the  use  of  it,  "  because  we  can 
be  guided  and  instructed  in  it  only  by  the  expenditure  of 
much  time  and  by  assiduous  study." 

Page  3. — Keep  himself  from  sin  .  .  .  spare  himself  great 
sorrozv.  The  author  of  Renard  le  Conirefait,  writing  in 
the  early  part  of  the  13th  century,  expresses  in  some 
detail  a  similar  thought.  He  speaks  of  the  advantage ot 
leisure  for  the  production  of  good  literary  work,  and  tells 
how  people  who  read  old  stories  and  translate  Latin  into 
Romance,  are  able  to  put  sin  and  sorrow  away  from 
them. 

GUIGEMAR. 

This  lay  belongs  t  ">  the  same  class  of  fairy  stories  as 
Graelent,  Lanval,  Guingamor  and  Dt'sir^,  while  traces 
167 


(hoicB 


of  the  influence  of  this  type  of  tale  are  to  be  seen  in  Dolo- 
pathos  (the  seventh  story  in  the  collection),  in  La  Naissance 
die  Chevalier  au  Cygne  [Piibl.  of  the  Mod.  Lang.  Assoc, 
of  America,  IV),  and  in  Partoiiopeus  de  Blois.  Less 
distinctly  it  appears  also  in  certain  features  of  the  English 
Generidcs  (translated  from  a  lost  French  original),  in 
Emard  (also  from  a  lost  French  poem),  and  in  Mdusine. 
It  is  alluded  to  in  Erec  et  Enide,  1.  1954  ff.,  and  in  the 
continuation  of  the  Perceval,  11.  21,779,  21,857-79. 

It  appears  then  that  the  story  was  widely  known  in  the 
I2th  century,  the  date  of  most  of  the  above-mentioned 
works,  and  that  its  influence  extended  into  the  13th, 
and  even  later.  It  seems  worth  while  to  consider  briefly 
(i)  the  relation  of  Gnigemar  to  the  other  members  of  the 
group,  and  (2)  the  probable  source  of  this  type  of  story. 

Professor  Zimmer  has  shown  [Zisch.  f  fr.  Spr.  u. 
Liu.,  XIII,  p.  8  ff.)  that  Guingamor  and  Guigemar 
are  variant  forms  of  the  same  name.  It  does  not  of 
course  follow  that  the  stories  are  identical,  as  there  are 
frequent  instances  of  different  and  inconsistent  tales 
attaching  themselves  to  one  hero. 

Comparing  the  five  lays  for  resemblances  and  differ- 
ences, we  find : 

1.  Gicig.  alone  has  the  definite  theme  that  contempt  ot 
love  leads  to  excessive  suffering  through  love.  In  Lanv. 
Grael.  and  Dds.  the  suffering  is  caused  by  disobedience 
to  the  fairy  mistress,  while  in  Gtiing.  also  this  idea 
appears,  though  subordinated  to  the  narrative  of  the 
knight's  adventures. 

2.  Guig.  and  Dh.  alone  have  the  introduction  dealing 
wiih  the  hero's  early  life  and  education. 

3.  In  G2iig.  and  Dis.  alone  we  have  the  strange  deer 
(though  details  and  circumstances  vary).  In  Giilng.  a 
boar  is  used  instead.  Lanv.  and  Grael.  agree  in  omit- 
ting the  incident. 

4.  Lanv.  Grael.  and  Guing.  agree  in  having  the 
wooing  by  the  queen,  though  in  the  last,  it  is  soon  lost 
sight  of,  and  in  the  other  two  it  leads  to  the  trial  of  the 
knight  and  his  rescue  by  the  fairy.  In  Dds.  also  he 
finally  goes  to  fairyland  with  his  lady,  though  under 
different   circumstances.     In   Guig»  alone  he  wins  the 

168 


(Itofes 

lady  in  battle  and  takes  her  away  with  him,  to  his  own 
home  apparently, 

5.  In  Gtiig.  alone  we  have  journeys  across  the  sea, 
though  in  Guing.,  Lanv.  and  Grael.  there  is  a  "perilous 
river"  to  be  crossed. 

6.  In  the  love  episode  itself,  Grael.  and  Lanv.  agree, 
and,  on  the  whole,  Dds.  though  with  several  additions. 
Guing.,  though  with  a  different  arrangement  of  episodes, 
is  also  fundamentally  the  same.  Guig.  is  entirely  different. 
Here  the  attempt  is  made  to  convert  the  fairy  mistress 
into  a  mortal,  and  as  she  is  the  wife  of  a  jealous  old  man, 
the  love-story  becomes  an  intrigue  similar  to  that  in  the 
first  part  of  Yonec,  plus  the  account  of  the  adventures  at 
Meriaduc's  castle,  where  the  lovers  are  finally  united. 

From  even  this  brief  comparison,  it  appears  \hd,\.La7zv. 
and  Grael.  are  undoubtedly  the  same  story,  while  Guing. 
and  Dds.  are  simply  other  versions  of  it  with  inde- 
pendent alterations  and  additions,  Guing.  and  Dds. 
both  show  features  approaching  nearer  to  Guig.  than 
the  other  two.  It  would  seem,  then,  that  in  its  first 
part  Guig.  goes  back  to  the  source  of  Guing.  and 
Dds..,  while,  in  the  second,  it  depends  upon  an  entirely 
different  story  of  marital  jealousy.  It  is  the  imperfect 
blending  of  the  two  that  accounts  for  the  many  incon- 
sistencies and  obscurities  in  the  lay.  To  mention  only  a 
few  :  the  lady  is  mortal,  yet  she  alone  can  heal  the 
knight's  wound  ;  she  has  foreknowledge  of  the  discovery 
of  the  love  intrigue,  yet  is  powerless  to  prevent  it;  she  is 
imprisoned  for  more  than  two  years,  and  escapes  finally 
in  a  most  mysterious  way  ;  she  has  no  control  over  the 
fairy  ship,  yet  it  serves  her  as  well  as  her  lover  ;  she  fives 
in  "  the  capital  city  of  that  realm,"  but  neither  city  nor 
realm  has  a  name ;  the  jealous  husband  is  simply  dropped 
from  the  story,  as  soon  as  the  lovers  have  escaped  from 
his  castle.  Especially  obscure  is  the  part  played  by  the 
hind  :  she  is  apparently  much  distressed,  about  to  die  of 
the  wound  inflicted  by  Gnigcinar,  yet  through  her  he 
attains  his  happiness.  She  does  not  conduct  him  to  the 
ship,  and  yet,  unless  she  is  in  some  way  connected  with 
the  ship,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  she  plays  any  further 
part  in  the  story. 

169 


(tioicB 

Partotwpeus  de  Blois,  written  by  a  contemporary  ol 
Marie,  contains  the  story  in  the  following  form  :  the 
knight  is  separated  from  his  companions  during  a  hunt, 
and  is  led  by  a  boar  to  the  ship  which  conveys  him,  with- 
out visible  propelHng  agencies,  to  the  land  where  he  finds 
his  lady.  It  is  noteworthy  that  she  is  not  a  fay,  but  a 
mortal  who  has  studied  magic,  that  she  sends  the  ship, 
that  he  loses  her  through  breaking  a  taboo,  and  wins  her 
again  in  a  tournament.  These  facts,  when  taken  in  con- 
nection with  the  inconsistencies  in  Guigemar,  suggest 
that  the  original  form  of  this  version  may  have  been 
somewhat  along  these  lines. 

From  the  numerous  verbal  resemblances,  especially  in 
rhyme-words,  among  the  five  lays,  Partonopeiis  and 
Dolopathos,  we  may  infer  that  the  minstrels,  in  retelling 
the  story,  combined  a  degree  of  verbal  memory  with 
fresh  material  introduced  for  the  sake  of  variety,  accord- 
ing to  their  own  fancy  and  stock  of  experience. 

The  basic  story  can  be  paralleled  in  general  outline 
and  in  some  details  in  Irish,  and  to  some  extent  in 
Welsh.  In  Irish,  we  have  the  hero-tales  of  Con?ila  and 
the  Fairy  A/aiden  {]a.cobs,  Celtic  Fairy  Tales,  and  Joyce, 
Old  Celtic  Romances),  Oisin  in  Tirnanoge  (Joyce)  and 
the  Voyage  of  Bran.  Of  these,  the  first  and  last  are 
older  than  the  lays,  and  the  second,  though  modern  in 
form,  bears  the  marks  of  considerable  antiquity.  Oisin 
and  Bran  share  with  Guingamor  the  feature  of  a  return 
to  earth  after  an  abode  in  fairyland.  There  is  a  group 
of  similar  stories  in  Welsh  (RhyS,  Celtic  Folklore),  and 
there  are  several  told  in  much  the  same  manner  in  Map's 
De  Nugis  Curialium^  twelfth  century,  distinc.  II,  cap. 
xi-xiv,  and  IV,  viii-xi),  in  which  a  fairy  comes 
out  of  a  lake,  or  in  a  boat,  or  appears  by  the  lake-side, 
or  in  the  forest,  and  wins  the  love  of  a  shepherd  or 
farmer.  In  most  of  these  she  is  lost  through  the  break- 
ing of  a  taboo,  though  in  others  he  is  taken  away  to 
fairyland  and  never  heard  of  again,  and  in  one,  at  least, 
he  returns  after  seven  years. 

Several  episodes  are  paralleled  repeatedly  in  Celtic 
literature.  The  magic  deer  (or  sometimes  boar)  into 
which  a  fairy  transforms  herself,  or  which  is  under  her 
170 


control,  is  especially  common.  Finn's  fairy  sweetheart, 
in  The  Colloijuy  (O'Grady,  Silva  Gadelica,  p.  163), 
could  take  the  form  of  any  animal  she  pleased.  In  The 
Chase  of  Slieve  Fuad  (Joyce)  is  a  doe,  "very  large  and 
fierce,  with  a  great  pair  of  sharp,  dangerous  antlers," 
which  is  used  by  an  enchantress  to  decoy  certain  heroes. 
In  Jensen's  Eddystone,  in  The  Chase  0/  Slieve  CuUinn 
(Joyce),  and  in  various  other  Celtic  tales,  a  hind  of 
supernatural  origin  occurs;  and  in  various  other  mediaeval 
works,  as  7)'(?/e/ and  Gottfried's  T'rw^a;/,  we  find  similar 
strange  beasts.  Another  sort  of  parallel  is  furnished  by 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  [cf.  Introductioii,  p.  151)  in  his 
story  of  the  Welsh  hunter  who  received  such  sore  bodily 
injury  upon  killing  a  hind  with  stag's  horns.  Again,  we 
find  still  another  sort  of  parallel  in  the  Scotch-Gaelic 
Leeching  of  Cay  ?i'  s  Leg  []^cobs,  More  Celtic  Fairy  Tales), 
in  which  the  heroine  appears  first  as  a  roe-buck,  and 
later,  when  her  husband  has  broken  three  promises  which 
she  exacted  of  him,  turns  into  a  filly  and  wounds  a  man, 
by  kicking  him  in  the  thigh,  so  that  he  can  be  healed 
only  by  a  magic  salve. 

According  to  the  oldest  recorded  Irish  version  of  this 
same  tale,  given  in  Silva  Gadelica,  p.  332  ff.  of  the 
translation,  O'Cronigan  meets  the  fairy  in  the  woods,  and 
she  takes  refuge  in  the  form  of  a  hare  in  his  bosom, 
promising  him  the  dearest  boon  he  could  ask  in  return 
for  his  help.  He  deserts  his  own  wife  and  lives  with  the 
fairy  very  happily  for  three  years.  Then  at  a  feast  which 
O'Cronigan  gives,  Cian  falls  in  love  with  her,  and  when 
she  refuses  to  be  his,  he  knocks  her  down,  whereupon  she 
becomes  a  mare  and  rushes  to  the  door.  It  is  when  he 
tries  to  stop  her  that  she  kicks  him  and  injures  his  leg,  so 
that  no  leech  can  heal  it.  At  the  end  of  a  year  his  nephew 
brings  him  a  salve  which  cures  him,  apparently  a  magic 
salve,  though  this  is  not  perfectly  clear.  Ihis  older  version 
is  interesting  because  the  logic  is  clearer  between  the 
transformation  of  the  woman  and  the  wounding  of  the 
man.  And,  again,  the  flight  of  the  fairy  when  she  is 
struck  affords  an  interesting  suggestion  at  least  of  the 
taboos  (in  Map  and  Rhys)  laid  upon  the  husband  by  the 
fairy-wife,  not  to  strike  her. 


5tote0 


A  similar  story  forms  the  opening  of  Macphie's  Black 
Dog  {Scottish  Celtic  Revieiu,  I),  It  is  in  his  introduction 
to  this  that  Campbell  makes  a  statement  which  throws 
considerable  light  on  the  part  played  by  the  hind,  which 
is,  that  the  belief  is  common  in  the  Highlands  that 
deer  are  the  fairies'  cattle ;  hence  arises  the  hostility  of 
the  fairies  towards  deer-hunters,  and  hence,  also,  their 
predilection  for  transforming  themselves  into  deer. 

The  marvellous  hind  then  is  clearly  a  fairy,  who  being 
wounded  to  the  death  while  in  this  form  (and  that  fairies 
became  mortal  during  their  transformation  is  shown 
repeatedly  —  cf.  Yonec,  also  Macphie's  Black  Dog,  in 
which  the  fairy  shows  her  true  form  as  soon  as  the  gun 
is  pointed  at  her,  and  becomes  a  stag  again  as  soon  as  it 
is  lowered),  takes  her  revenge  on  Guigemar  by  choosing, 
perhaps,  what  she  considers  the  most  unlikely  mode  of 
healing  for  him.  It  is  difficult  to  see  why  the  wound  in 
the  foot  should  be  fatal ;  either  this  was  the  one  vulner- 
able spot,  or  perhaps  the  arrow  was  poisoned. 

In  Partonopeus  the  boat  was  sent  by  the  lady,  and  as 
the  lady  in  this  story  was,  according  to  Erec  et  Enide, 
1.  I9S4  ff. ,  no  less  a  person  than  Morgain  la  fee,  the 
fairy  queen  herself,  it  is  very  probable  that  originally 
she  sent  the  boat  to  save  the  knight. 

A  magic  boat  appears  in  Ccnnla,  in  the  Fate  of  the 
Children  of  Turenn  (Joyce),  and  in  one  of  the  Welsh 
versions  (Rhys  I,  p.  17). 

The  theme  of  the  jealous  husband  is  too  common  to 
be  definitely  localised.  As  it  is  treated  in  Guigemar, 
however,  its  resemblance  to  Yonec  is  noteworthy,  the 
greatest  differences  being  that  the  lover  comes  in  a 
magic  boat  instead  of  as  a  bird,  and  when  the  intrigue  is 
discovered,  is  turned  adrift  in  the  hope  that  he  may 
perish,  instead  of  being  killed  outright.  Ahlstrom's  argu- 
ments {Stud.  i.  den.  fornfr.  Lais-Litt.)  that  this  part 
of  the  lay  shows  Oriental  influence  have  not  been  generally 
accepted. 

Although  the  parallels  given  belong  entirely  to  Great 

Britain,  critics  agree  that  the  names  used  point  to  a 

Breton  origin  for  the  lay.     Guigemar's  home  is  in  L^on, 

a  province  m  the  north-west  of  Brittany.     His  name  had 

172 


(Uotee 

been  borne  by  five  lords  of  Ldon,  two  of  whom  were 
famous  men  and  contemporary  with  Marie  ;  Hoilas  is 
Hoel  or  Howel,  the  name  of  six  dukes  of  Brittany, 
though  Marie  probably  refers  to  the  Arthurian  Hoel, 
mentioned  in  Wace  and  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  ;  and 
Meriaduc  was  the  name  (Conan  Meriaduc  in  full),  of 
a  mythical  leader  of  the  fifth  century,  under  whose 
rule  the  (fabulous)  conquest  of  Brittany  was  accom- 
plished, as  we  read  in  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth. 

Meriadoc  is  the  name  of  one  of  the  traitors  in  several 
versions  of  the  Tristan  story.  He  is  also  the  hero  of  the 
French  romance,  Li  Chevaliers  as  Deus  Espees,  and  of 
the  Latin  prose  Vita  Meriadoci  (recently  edited  by  Pro- 
fessor Bruce).  However,  there  seems  to  be  no  connec- 
tion between  any  of  these  stories  and  the  Meriaduc  in 
Guigeniar ;  mdeed,  they  are  all  associated  with  Wales, 
while,  according  to  Marie,  Mt-riaduc  lived  in  Brittany. 
That  there  was  a  well-known  castle  bearing  his  name, 
near  St.  Pol-de-Leon,  seems  certain.  It  is  mentioned  in 
the  prologue  to  the  Vie  de  Saifit  Goeznou,  written  1019, 
as  Castrum  Meriadoci  (De  la  Borderie,  Hist,  de  Bret., 
n,  p.  526) ;  and  again,  in  a  fourteenth-century  Latin 
poem  as  semirutum  (half-ruined)  castelluni  Meriadoc  hi 
(De  la  Borderie,  HI,  p.  389).  There  may  well  have 
been  traditions  about  Meriadoc  current  in  Brittany,  one 
of  which  served  as  a  basis  for  this  part  of  the  story,  or 
Marie  m.ay  have  laid  the  scene  at  this  castle  because  it 
was  a  familiar  landmark. 

Summing  up,  we  may  say,  I  think,  that  Guigemar  is  a 
composite  of  a  story  belonging  to  the  Lanval-Guin- 
gamor  group,  but  varying  iu  the  direction  of  Partono- 
peus,  and  of  a  story  similar  to  the  first  part  of  Yo/iec. 
Moreover,  it  seems  probable  that  the  combination  was 
not  made  before  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  that 
is,  if  not  due  to  Marie  herself,  it  must  have  been  made  by 
her  immediate  predecessor.  Among  the  reasons  for 
believing  this  are:  (i)  Conan  Meniaduc  is  scarcely 
known  in  literature  before  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  ; 
(2)  the  hind  episode  iis  related  by  Marie  would  be  far 
more  telling  after  the  similar  episode  had  been  related 
n  connection  with  Henry  H  ;  (3)  the  sign    of  welding 

173 


(Itofec 


are  still  so  very  apparent.  If  the  two  stories  had  been 
long  handed  down  together,  these  signs  would  have  dis- 
appeared before  the  story  reached  Marie,  and  hence 
became  fixed  in  its  final  literary  form.  As  it  is,  the  lay 
seems  to  mark  a  transition  from  the  old  simple  folk-tale 
in  the  direction  of  the  elaborate  episodic  romance.* 

Page  7. —  W/io  uses  her  time — io  speak  ill  is  their 
vatiire.  An  attitude  very  similar  to  Marie's  towards  her 
work  is  shown  by  the  poet  Renart  in  his  introduction  to 
the  Lai  de  VOmbre.  His  general  line  of  thought  is  : 
that  he  would  rather  employ  his  wit  in  good  composition 
than  be  idle  ;  and  instead  of  tearing  down  the  work  of 
others,  will  build  up  some  good  thing,  some  pleasant 
work,  even  although  churlish  folk  should  scoff  at  him  for 
employing  his  "  courtesy"  in  this  way  ;  for  he  is  foolish 
who  stops  because  of  mockery  or  blame  ;  if  any  wretch 
sticks  out  his  longue  at  this  work,  he  is  acting  only 
according  to  his  nature. 

The  companson  of  a  churlish  backbiter  to  a  dog  occurs 
also  in  Le  Donnei  des  Ainants,  11.  67-75  [Romania,  xxv)  : 
' '  The  mastiff  and  the  churl  in  body  and  in  nature  are 
much  alike.  A  dog  shows  friendliness  by  wagging  his 
tail,  then  bites  with  his  teeth — and  a  churl  does  much 
the  same.  When  the  churl  most  flatters  you,  beware 
lest  he  do  you  mischief  ;  and  when  he  shows  you  honour, 
'tis  not  from  courtesy,  but  from  fear." 

Page  8. — Noguent.  Curiously  enough  the  sister  is 
introduced  and  named,  though  Marie  frequently  has  no 
names  for  her  principal  characters  (out  of  fifty  important 
characters  only  sixteen  have  names),  and  then  dropped 
from  the  story.  Perhaps  originally  Noguent's  story  also 
was  given. 

Pages  11-12. — Solomon's  work.  The  details  of  the 
ship  bear  some  resemblance  to  Parfonopeus,  11.  701-59. 
The  phrase  "  Solomon's  work"  is  explained  by  several 
passages  in  the  later  Grand  S.  Graal{cf.  Lonelich's  version, 

*  For  further  reference  and  discussion  on  the  sources  of  the 
Lays,  see  Koliler's  Vergleichende Atimerkungen,  with  Warnke's 
additions,  in  Warnke's  second  edition.  For  this  poem  especially 
see  Schofield's  Lay  of  Gtthtgamor,  in  Harvard  Sitidies  and 
Notes,  V. 


(ttoita 


E.  E.  T.  S. ,  chap,  xxviii,  pp.  353-65;  chap,  xxx,  pp. 
390-404  ;  chap,  xxxi,  pp.  412-17),  m  which  occurs  a 
description  of  the  ship  built  by  Solomon,  an  account  of 
its  building  and  its  symbolism.  In  the  Gra?2d  S.  Graal, 
Solomon  builds  the  ship  for  the  perfect  knight  who  is  to 
come  of  his  line,  and  puts  in  it  David's  sword  and  crown 
with  various  other  things  for  his  use.  When  the  sym- 
bolism of  the  ship  is  fully  explained,  we  learn  that  it 
represents  the  Holy  Church,  and  the  sea,  the  world  ;  the 
bed  is  the  Holy  Altar,  also  Christ's  Cross,  and  so  on. 
No  one  may  enter  the  ship  unless  he  is  full  of  faith,  and 
the  moment  he  loses  faith  it  splits  ;  otherwise,  it  cannot 
be  injured.  Ii  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  Marie  intended 
to  imply  the  elaborate  symbolism  found  in  the  Gra?id  S. 
Graal,  nor  is  it  certain  that  it  even  existed  in  her  day ; 
but  she  may  have  read  some  legend  of  a  fine  ship 
built  by  Solomon,  and  carried  in  her  mind  a  few  of  the 
details.  But  the  phrase  more  probably  refers  to  the 
kind  of  ornamentation.  (See  Du  Mcfril,  Floire  et  Blan- 
chijlor,  1.  556,  where  a  marble  tomb  is  inlaid  with  gold 
and  silver  de  latri/oire  Salemon;  also,  Furster,  De  Venus 
la  Deesse  d' Amour,  st.  214,  where  an  ivory  saddle  is 
icilaid  trestot  de  Vnevre  Salejnon.)  Perhaps  I  Kings, 
chap,  vi,  with  its  description  of  Solomon's  Temple,  which 
was  so  largely  ' '  overlaid  with  gold  '  may  have  given  rise 
to  the  term. 

Page  12. —  Whoso  placed  his  head  zipoji  it.  The 
pillow  suggests  one  in  Genervdes  (ed.  Furnivall,  11.  291- 
326): 

"  Vnder  whos  heid  it  lay  a  stound, 
With  what  sekenes  he  wer  bound, 
As  long  as  it  vndre  him  lay, 
Shuld  noon  yuell  doo  him  betray." 
Page  14. — Ovids  book.     While  the  book  of  Ovid  men- 
tioned is  evidently  the  De  Remedio  Amoris,  it  seems  not 
impossible  that  the  painting  which  represented  "  the  ways 
and  nature  of  love,"  might  have  been  in  illustration  of 
the  far  more  famous  Ars  A  materia.    That  Venus  should 
be  displeased  with  the  De  Remedio  is,  of  course,  natural. 
Her  method  of  dealing  with  it  is  distinctly  mediaeval. 
She    burns    it   as    heretical  works  were  burned,   and 


(Uofee 

"anathematizes"  all  who  should  read  it,  or  follow  its 
teachings.  These  paintings  show  marvellous  lack  of 
diplomacy  on  the  part  of  the  jealous  husband ;  but  perhaps 
the  description  is  entirely  without  reference  to  the 
situation. 

Page  21.  —  Churls  that  call  themselves  knights. 
"  Villeins  courteous  "  is  the  literal  translation,  and  the 
m  eaning  is,  men  of  knightly  rank  who  do  deeds  worthy 
only  of  "villeins,"  i.e.,  peasants.  The  aristocratic  tone 
is  characteristic  of  Marie. 

Page  23. — Plait  in  it  a  fold — whoso  could  open  the 
buckle  thereof.  The  plait  and  girdle,  though  probably 
originally  magic,  scarcely  need  10  be  so  considered  here. 
They  do  not  occur  in  any  other  form  of  the  story,  and 
bear  only  a  remote  resemblance  to  other  similar  objects 
in  mediaeval  or  classical  literature,  as,  the  Gordian  knot, 
and  the  knot  tauglit  Ulysses  by  Circe  [Od.  viii,  1.  448) ; 
and  the  girdle  in  the  Bevers-saga.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
in  Generydes  (ed.  Furnivall),  11.  539-47,  605-20,  2325- 
2488,  and  Generidcs  (ed.  Wright),  11.  190-6,  1 163-1253, 
Aufreus'  shirt-sleeve  is  stained  by  the  tears  of  liis 
mistress,  and  can  be  washed  clean  only  by  herself ;  and 
it  is  by  this  means  that,  after  a  long  separation,  he 
finally  discovers  her. 

Page  24. — A  great  beam  of  fine.  The  great  beam 
which  Guigemar  seizes  but  does  not  use,  may  be  a  sur- 
vival from  a  more  primitive  form  of  the  story. 

THE  ASH  TREE. 

This  story  falls  into  two  distinct  parts:  the  first 
hinges  upon  the  common  mediaeval  belief  that  it  was 
impossible  for  a  virtuous  wife  to  have  twins,  and  the 
second  is  the  theme  of  the  patient  resignation  of  a  man's 
love  by  a  woman  who  has  the  best  claim  to  it. 

The  lay  as  it  stands  is  unique,  but  the  elements  of 
which  it  is  composed  were  familiar  matter  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  first  part  appears  in  many  forms  in  various 
popular  tales,  especially  in  Germany.  In  a  large 
number  of  cases,  the  story  is  simply  that  a  lady  of  rank 
reproves  a  beggar  woman  who  has  had  twins  or  triplets, 
176 


Qtotee 


and  is  herself  punished  by  having  many  more  children 
at  a  birth.  (For  the  titles  of  various  collections  of  these 
popular  tales,  see  Warnke,  second  edition  of  the  Lais.) 
In  a  Dutch  version  (in  the  Chronicle  of  Hermann 
Korner  published  in  Eccard's  Corpus  historicum  niedii 
aevi,  II,  pp.  951:^-956),  one  lady  of  rank  accuses  another 
and  is  the  cause  of  her  hubbaud's  putting  her  away.  In 
this  feature,  it  is  manifestly  nearer  to  The  Ash  Tree  than 
the  preceding  forms  of  the  story,  though  in  its  details 
widely  different.  In  a  Danish  ballad  (Grundtvig's 
Dantnarks  gamle  Folkeviser,  V,  386,  No.  285  E),  there  is 
no  question  of  slandering  a  neighbour,  but  the  woman  is 
punished  for  making,  in  public,  a  general  statement 
similar  to  that  in  The  Ash  Tree  ;  and,  as  in  the  lay,  she 
tries  to  get  rid  of  one  child  (here  by  throwing  it  into 
the  water).  There  is  also  a  Spanish  romance  in  which 
it  is  the  law  that  all  mothers  of  twins  should  be  burned 
or  cast  into  the  sea.  The  queen  has  two  sons  and 
disposes  of  one  of  them  by  putting  him  into  a  casket 
with  gold  and  jewels,  and  letting  this  drift  out  to  sea. 
Like  Le  Fraisne,  he  is  named  from  the  place  where  he  is 
found,  Espiiielo,  from  a  thorn-bush  where  the  waves  cast 
him  ashore.  Similar  is  the  Italian  poem  Gibello  in 
which  the  child,  instead  of  being  thrown  inlo  the  sea,  is 
given  to  foreign  merchants  whom  the  nurse  happens  to 
meet. 

I'his  story  early  became  blended  with  the  story  of  the 
man  who  married  a  swan-maiden,  whose  children  were 
either  monstrous,  or  were  reported  to  be  so  by  her 
mother-in-law,  who  thus  took  opportunity  to  wreak  her 
malice.  This  is  the  case  in  Le  Chevalier  au  Cyg?te  et 
Godefroidde  Bouillon,-p\xh\\she<l  by  Baron  de  Reiffenberg, 
as  may  be  seen  by  a  comparison  vvith  La  Naissance  du 
Chevalier  au  cygne,  where  something  of  the  wife's  super- 
natural character  is  retained.  Upon  a  prose  version  of 
the  former  romance  depends  the  English  prose  History  of 
the  noble  Helyas,  Knixht  of  the  Szuanfie,  and  the  Dutch 
folk-book  of  the  Ridder  met  de  Zwan. 

In  another  French  romance.  La  Chanson  du  Chevalier 
au  Cygfie  et  de  Godefroi  de  Bouillon,  published  by 
Hippeau,  the  king  laments  that  he  has  no  children,  upon 
177  M 


Qtotee 


seeing  a  woman  with  twins,  whereupon  the  queen* 
makes  the  spiteful  remark  that  occurs  in  The  Ash  Tree, 
and  is  punished  by  having  seven  children  at  once.  This 
poem  is  the  source  of  a  Latin  Historia  de  viilite  de  la 
Cygne,  published  in  de  Reiffenberg's  edition,  and  of  the 
English  Romance  of  the  Chctielere  Assigj/e. 

In  still  another  group  of  stories  this  motif  is  combined 
with  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  a  jealous  mother-in-law  to 
separate  her  son  from  his  wife  by  proving  that  the  wife 
has  really  been  false  to  her  husband.  Here  belong  the 
Italian  Libro  di  Fioravafitr,  the  slory  of  which  occurs 
also  in  the  Reali  di  Francia  (Libro  II,  cap.  42),  and 
the  French  and  English  versions  of  Octavian. 

The  second  part  of  the  story  seems  to  have  been 
widely  known.  It  bears  a  certain  general  resemblance 
in  idea  to  the  story  of  Griselda,  as  told  by  Petrarch, 
Boccaccio  and  Chaucer,  but  varies  so  utterly  in  its  details 
that  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  the  source  of  these,  in 
which  the  heroine  is  really  of  humble  birth,  is  the  wife  of 
the  hero,  and  is  put  aside  temporarily,  after  she  has 
endured  patiently  various  other  trials,  only  as  a  crowning 
test  of  her  wifely  obedience. 

There  is  a  ballad,  found  in  Danish,  Swedish,  Dutch, 
German  and  Scotch,  which  bears  a  stronger  resemblance 
to  the  second  part  of  The  Ash  Tree.  In  this,  the  heroine 
is  kidnapped  when  a  child  by  robbers  who  sell  her  to  the 
knight,  though  in  the  Scotch  versions  he  himself  stole 
her.  After  they  have  lived  together  many  years  and 
have  had  seven  children,  he  puts  her  aside  on  account  of 
her  unknown  birth,  or  because  he  can  get  more  "gold 
and  gear"  from  another,  and  marries  her  sister;  but  the 
recognition  comes  in  time.  In  several  of  the  Scotch 
versions,  the  bride  suggests  driving  her  away,  a  trait 
which  may  have  been  suggested  by  the  mother-in-law's 
attitude  in  Marie ;  and  in  one  .Swedish  and  one  Dutch 
version,  the  brooch  by  which  she  was  recognised  was  one 
which  she  had  when  she  was  stolen — a  detail,  perhaps, 

*  However,  as  the  queen  is  found  by  the  king  on  a  hunting- 
trip,  when  he  stops  to  rest  by  a  fountain  in  a  wood,  much  as  in 
La  Naissance,  presumably  she  was  originally  a  fairy  in  this 
case  also. 

178 


(Jtofee 


derived  from  the  episode  of  the  ring  and  the  mantle  {c_f. 
Grundtvig,  Danmarks  ganile  Volkeviser,  V,  p.  13  ff., 
and  Child's  Ballads,  II,  p.  63 ff.) 

While  there  seems  no  reason  for  doubting  that  this  lay 
is  derived  from  a  Celtic  source, — indeed,  the  details  con- 
cerning the  lay  sung  in  Galerent  dc  Bretagne  as  Breton 
in  character,  increase  the  probability  of  this— it  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  as  widely  diffused  as  some  of  the 
other  lays.  That  the  episode  of  the  twins  is  only  an 
introduction,  which  did  not  belong  originally  to  the 
story,  is  shown  by  the  ballads ;  and  when  this  is  put 
aside,  the  tale  is  found  elsewhere  only  in  this  group  of 
ballads.  M.  de  la  Borderie  suggests  (III,  p.  223) 
that  it  may  be  a  local  legend  attaching  itself  to  the 
village  of  La  Coudre,  about  two  leagues  from  Dol, 
which  in  the  Middle  Ages  was  a  flourishing  community. 

Page  39. — He  who  slanders  another.  There  are 
similar  proverbs  among  Marie's /''ii^/^j .-  "Therefoie  no 
one  ought  to  find  fault  with,  or  blame,  the  deed  of 
another,  nor  bring  another  into  ill  repute ;  let  each 
criticise  himself !  One  may  easily  reprehend  another's 
deed,  who  ought  to  be  chiding  himself"  (No.  liii)  ; 
also,  "  Such  people  secure  the  ill  of  another  in  such  a 
way  that  the  same  comes  upon  themselves"  (No.  Ixviii). 

Page  40. — Spangled  silk.  Literally  wheeled,  i.e., 
covered  with  wheel-shaped  ornaments,  a  design  popular 
at  that  time. 

Page  43. — Le  FraisJie.  Cf.  La  Coldre,  p.  47.  In  the 
names  is  indicated  the  popular  origin  of  the  tale.  Names 
are  given  from  some  physical  peculiarity  or  from  some 
circumstance  connected  with  the  early  history  of  the 
ohild.  Cf.  Cinderella,  Snow- White,  Gold-Tree,  Silver- 
Tree,  Tom  Thumb,  Little  One-Eye. 

Page  46. — Espouse  a  lady  of  noble  birth.  He  could 
not  marry  Le  Fraisne  because  of  her  unknown  origin. 
The  Middle  English  translation  (Weber's  Metrical 
Romances,  I,  1.  312)  explains  this:  "Of  was  (whose) 
kin  he  knewe  non."  The  same  reason  is  suggested  in 
most  of  the  ballads. 

Page  46.  —  They  would  not  hold  him  as  seigneur.  A 
similar  instance  of  the  power  of  vassals  over  their  liege- 


(rtofeg 


lord  is  seen  in  the  story  of  Pwyll,  Prince  of  Dyved 
(Guest's  Mabinogiofi),  where  the  hero  is  counselled  to  put 
away  his  wife  because  she  is  supposed  to  have  murdered 
her  child. 

Page  47. —  The  Archbishop  of  Dol.  The  allusion  to 
the  Archbishopric  of  Dol  gives  one  limit  for  the  date  of 
the  poem,  as  this  See  was  suppressed  in  1199. 

Page  48. — Bofu.  An  unknown  kind  of  rich  cloth, 
usually  mentioned  in  connection  with  silk,  vair,  gris. 
See  Godefroy,  Dictionnaire  de  l' Aficienne  Lattgue 
Franraise. 

Page  49. — Laying  aside  her  man  fie.  This  was  a 
mark  of  respect  at  that  time,  probably  symbolising  a 
willingness  to  serve.  Cf.  p.  48,  where  the  act  is  simply 
one  of  convenience, 

THE  TWO  LOVERS. 

This  story  seems  to  be  a  local  legend  (see  hitroduction, 
pp.  141-2)  which  exerted  no  appreciable  influence  upon 
mediaeval  literature.  It  is  perfectly  well  known  among 
tlie  peasantry  of  the  district  to-day,  as  I  ascertamed  by 
inquiry,  and  is  said  to  be  published  under  the  title 
L  Histoire  des  Deux  Amanfs,  perhaps  a  modern  chap- 
book.  The  story  survives  also  in  a  series  of  paintings, 
dating  apparently  from  the  early  part  of  the  19th 
century,  which  are  preserved  in  the  chateau  built  out  of 
the  ruins  of  the  old  "  Prieur6  des  Deux  Amants."  This 
monastery  stood  until  the  i8th  century  on  the  summit  of 
La  cote  des  Dejix  Amants,  the  "mountain  marvellous 
high  "  (350  feet  above  the  Seine  and  fairly  steep,  so  much 
so  that  one  part  of  the  ascent  is  by  a  series  of  winding 
steps  cut  out  of  the  turf). 

No  connection  can  be  established  between  the  present- 
day  popular  version  and  older  folk-loie.  It  is  possible 
that  the  modern  form  has  a  purely  literary  ancestry,  and 
is  derived  from  Moric.  This  much  may  be  said  :  at  the 
end  of  the  18th  century,  the  story  was  revived  by 
the  poet  David  Duval  de  Sanadon  in  a  so-called  "fab- 
liau," UOrigine  du  Prieiin'  des  Deux  Amants,  which  is 
known  to  have  had  a  purely  literary  origin  and  to  depend 


(TJofe0 


ultimately  upon  Marie,  but  whether  the  modern  popular 
version  is  derived  from  these  literary  productions  or  is  a 
faint  and  far-away  reflection  of  Marie's  source,  it  is 
impossible  to  say,  without  examining  the  popular 
version. 

The  lay  contains  several  hints  that  Marie  herself  may 
have  used  a  hterary  source.  The  most  important  of 
these  is  the  use  of  the  word  Netistria.  After  the  time  of 
Charlemagne  it  was  used  only  in  an  historical  sense, 
Marie  seems  to  have  found  it  necessary  to  translate  it  for 
her  hearers  ;  it  is  therefore  extremely  improbable  that  it 
would  have  been  used  by  the  people.  Moreover,  it  was 
used  several  times  by  Wace,  in  phrasing  very  similar  to 
Marie's  {Romafi  de  Rou,  11.  94, 141-2,  1 189).  It  occurs  also 
in  Geoffrey,  but  only  once  and  without  explanation. 
This  is  one  of  a  number  of  slight  links  by  which  Marie's 
work  seems  to  be  connected  with  the  \vorks  of  these  two 
men.  It  was,  of  course,  almost  inevitable  that  she  should 
have  read  them. 

While  it  may  be  that  Neustria  is  only  a  touch  of 
pedantry  borrowed  by  Marie  from  Wace,  there  are 
several  grounds  for  holding  that  she  mav  Ijave  got  the 
story  from  some  narrative  attached  to  the  history  of  the 
priory.  This  was  known  by  its  curious  name  as  early  as 
1031,  when  it  was  mentioned  in  connection  with  a  grant  of 
land.  There  are  several  theories  to  account  for  the 
name  :  one,  that  it  was  applied  spiritually  to  a  sculptured 
group  of  Christ  and  Mary  Magdalen — it  was  dedicated  to 
the  latter — over  the  door  ;  another  that  it  was  originally 
des  deux  amonts,  from  the  fact  that  it  stood  in  the  angle 
formed  by  two  intersecting  ranges  of  hills.  However 
this  may  be,  in  popular  tradition  (La  Rochefoucauld, 
Not.  hist,  sur  Varrond.  des  Andelis,  pp.  54-6)  it  was 
founded  in  the  12th  century  over  the  tomb  of  the  lovers. 
This  tradition  may  be  based  entirely  upon  Marie  ;  but  on 
the  other  hand,  the  stress  which  she  herself  puts  upon  the 
tomb,  both  at  the  beginning  and  at  the  end  of  her  poem, 
rather  suggests  that  this  was  a  familiar  object  in  her  day, 
especially  when  it  was  taken  in  connection  with  the  lact 
that  the  site  of  the  chapel  wherein  stood  the  tomb  of  the 
lovers  is  still  pointed  out  as  being  occupied  by  the  library  of 
181 


(Uofee 


the  present  chateau.  It  is  not  impossible  that  some  such 
story  as  Marie's  original  may  have  been  fabricated,  or,  if 
it  already  existed,  attached  to  the  priory  to  explain  its 
origin.  This  would  obviously  attract  attention  to  the 
priory,  and  would  bring  travellers  there,  to  its  profit. 
And  again,  this  process  was  not  unknown  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  Abbey  of  St.  Albans  in  England  attached 
stories  of  the  two  OfFas  to  its  early  history  to  enhance  its 
greatness. 

It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  the  hill  is  said  still  to 
furnish  a  few  rare  botanical  specimens.  The  Marquis 
de  Blosseville  {Extraits  du  Precis  des  Travatix  de 
r Academic  impdriale  des  Sciejices,  Belles  lettres  etArts  de 
Rouen,  annde  1867-8,  p.  525)  states  that  M.  Prdvost 
found  two,  one  of  which  was  Phytheuvia  orbicularis,  or 
herb  of  love.  This  rather  points  towards  a  confusion  in 
idea  of  the  potion  from  Salerno  with  the  plants  supposed 
in  popular  tales  to  spring  from  the  graves  of  lovers  who 
coine  to  a  tragic  end.  In  Duval's  poem  it  is  said  that 
popular  superstition  makes  this  ' '  an  herb  of  love,  a 
philtre  of  happiness  ;"  but  ,the  authority  for  the  state- 
ment is  unknown. 

The  story,  as  Marie  tells  it,  contains  undoubtedly  an 
allusion  to  the  popular  mediaeval  tale  of  the  king  who 
fell  in  love  with  his  own  daughter,  the  earliest  known 
form  of  which  is  the  late  Greek  romance  Apollonius  of 
Tyre.  For  English  versions,  see  Gower,  Confessio  Avian- 
lis,  book,  vlii,  1.  271  ff.,  ed.  Macaulay,  Pericles,  Prince  of 
Tyre,  included  among  Shakespeare's  plays,  and  Eviari. 
For  other  versions,  see  Suchier,  La  Manckine,  p.  xxv  ff. ) 
I  see  no  grounds  for  determining  whether  the  allusion 
is  a  survival  from  an  older  form  of  the  story,  suppressed 
by  Marie,  or  her  source,  or  wlicther  it  has  been  intro- 
duced as  a  plausi  ble  reason  for  tlie  king's  decree.  Perhaps 
the  balance  of  probability  lies  with  the  latter,  partly 
because  there  seems  no  adequate  motive  for  suppressing 
so  popular  a  story,  and  partly  becnuse  its  very  familiarity 
in  the  minds  of  Marie's  audience  would  seem  to  justify 
tlie  allusion.  Moreover,  the  Apollonius  story,  though 
undoubtedly  of  different  origin,  has  the  further  resem- 
blance that  the  king  sets  a  riddle  to  all  the  wooers  of  his 
182 


(Uofes 

daughter,  which  they  must  guess  in  order  to  win  her,  and 
he  fully  believes  that  the  solution  is  impossible.  From 
this  it  is  easy  to  see  how  the  motive  for  the  task  of  the 
one  story  could  be  transferred  to  the  other. 

The  notion  of  a  task  set  for  the  lover  by  the  father  of 
his  beloved  is  not  uncommon.  It  is  found  in  several 
Greek  tales  (sec  Rohde,  Dcr  Griechischc  Roman ,  p.  420). 
A  closer  resemblance  to  the  form  of  the  task  as  given  in 
the  lay  is  found  in  a  Persian  story  (Liebricht,  Zur 
Volkskunde,  p.  io8  ff. ),  wherein  the  lover  must  run  an 
incredibly  long  distance  to  win  the  lady,  and  drops  dead 
before  he  reaches  the  goal.  In  an  Egyptian  story 
(Masp6ro,  Contes  de  l'ancien7ie  Egypte,  p.  33  fif. ,  and 
Petrie,  Egyptian  Tales,  second  series,  p.  13  ff.)  the 
princess  is  in  a  house  seventy  cubits  from  the  ground, 
and  her  hand  is  to  be  given  to  the  suitor  who  succeeds 
in  chmbing  up  to  her. 

The  only  trace  of  direct  influence  by  the  lay,  or  its 
original,  that  has  been  noted,  i'?  a  Calabrian  love-song 
of  the  present  day  (quoted  in  a  German  translation  bv 
Warnke),  in  which  the  hero  is  to  win  his  sweetheart 
only  on  condition  that  he  carry  her  in  his  arms,  without 
resting,  over  twelve  high  mountains. 

Page  bo.—Saleme.  In  Salerno,  34  miles  south-east 
of  Naples,  was  the  most  famous  medical  school  in  Europe 
at  this  time,  the  so-called  Civitas  Hippocrafica.  It  was 
especially  well  known  to  the  Normans,  being  the  centre 
of  their  power  in  Italy  until  1191,  when  the  court  was 
transferred  to  Palermo.  After  this  time  A-ab  influence 
came  gradually  to  dominate,  and  by  the  middle  of  the 
13th  century,  had  usurped  completely  tlie  position  held 
by  the  school  of  Salerno.  Two'  facts  are  interesting  in 
connection  with  the  allusion  in  the  lay:  (i)  that  the 
school  was  especially  celebrated  for  its  preparations  of 
drugs,  and  (2)  that  the  women  physicians  were  quite  as 
famous  as  the  men.  An  interesting  illustration  of  this 
last  fact  is  seen  in  Ruteboeufs  poem  I e  dit  de  l' Erbcrie 
(M6on,  Fabliaux  et  contes,  and  B^n-t-^rh,  Chrestomathie) 
which  purports  to  be  the  speech  of  a  travelling-physician, 
one  of  the  followers  of  the  celebrated  Trotula  {Dame. 
Trote)  who  flourished  in  the  nth  century.     References 

■83 


(Jtofes 


to  this  school  are  common,  Marie  alludes  to  it  again  in 
her  Fables,  and  in  Gottfried  von  Strassburg's  Tristan, 
^'  7333-5.  the  wounded  hero,  wishing  to  conceal  the 
fact  that  he  is  going  to  Ireland  to  be  healed,  gives  out 
that  he  is  going  to  S  d "rno. 

YONEC. 

This  lay  is  undoubtedly  founded  on  a  folk-tale,  many 
versions  of  which  are  known  throughout  Europe. 
According  to  one  form  of  the  story,  L Oiseau  Bleu  told 
by  the  Countess  d'Aulnoy  in  the  17th  century,  the 
princess  is  shut  in  a  tower  by  her  step-mother,  and  her 
betrothed  visits  her  in  the  form  of  a  blue  bird,  being 
compelled  to  take  this  form  by  the  enchantment  of  a 
malevolent  fairy.  The  step-mother  upon  discovering 
these  visits,  places  v/ithin  tlie  tree  on  which  he  alights, 
which  faces  the  lady's  window,  swords,  knives,  razors 
and  daggers.  He  is  severely  wounded  but  not  killed, 
and  later,  the  princess  is  set  free,  finds  him  in  human 
form  in  his  own  kingdom,  and,  convincing  him  of  h<T 
innocence  in  his  injuries,  weds  him. 

In  another  and  more  modera  version,  told  in  Italy, 
Austria,  Portugal,  Austria,  Greece  and  Denmark  (for 
references,  see  Wnrnke),  the  prince  assumes  the  bird- 
form  at  will  and  lays  it  aside  in  the  presence  of  the 
lady  ;  and  again,  he  is  not  healed  until  the  lady  in  the 
course  of  her  search  for  him  learns  the  only  way  by  which 
this  may  be  accomplished. 

The  two  great  differences  between  both  popular  ver- 
sions and  Yonec  are:  (i)  the  treachery  in  every  case 
comes  through  a  woman  (in  Yonec,  to  be  sure,  she  is  a 
spy  and  assistant),  the  heroine  being  unmarried  :  (2)  all 
the  popular  versions  end  happily,  the  revenge  in  the 
second  part  of  Yonec  not  being  called  for,  since  the  hero 
does  not  die. 

The  earliest  known  version  of  the  tale  is  a  pre-eleventh 
century  Irish  account.  It  is  found  as  a  part  of  The 
Destruction  of  Da  Derga's  Hostel  (see  Mr.  Nutt's  article 
in  Folk-Lore,  II,  p.  87  ff,  and  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes's 
translation  in  the  Revue  Celtique  for  January  1901).    The 

,84 


(Ttofee 


heroine,  who  is  condemned  to  death  by  her  own  father, 
wins  mercy  from  the  thralls  who  are  to  carry  out  the 
order.  They  therefore  shut  her  in  a  house  with  no  door 
but  only  a  window  and  a  skylight.  Here  she  is  seen  by 
the  followers  of  a  king,  who,  being  childless  and  knowing 
a  prophecy  that  a  woman  of  unknown  race  should  bear 
him  a  son,  believes  that  this  is  the  woman  and  resolves 
to  seek  her  in  marriage.  But  before  this  can  happen, 
she  is  visited  by  a  man,  who  comes  flying  as  a  bird, 
through  the  skylight,  and  lays  aside  his  bird-skin.  He 
prophecies  that  she  shall  have  a  son  by  him,  and  tells 
what  he  shall  be  called.  She  then  marries  the  king,  the 
son  is  born  and  carefully  reared.  From  this  point  the 
story  is  different,  for  the  king  dies  and  the  bird-man 
does  not  reappear,  though  when  the  young  man  is  grown 
and  is  following  s^me  birds,  these  suddenly  take  human 
form  and  remind  him  of  the  taboo  laid  upon  him  by  his 
father,  not  to  kill  birds,  because  of  his  relationship  with 
them. 

The  Celtic  form  of  the  story  is  evidently  imperfect  and 
compressed  ;  but  enough  remains  to  give  Marie's  lay  a 
much  longer  pedigree  than  it  seemed,  at  first,  to  have. 

The  idea  of  the  transformation  of  people  into  birds,  by 
means  of  enchantment  or  fairy-like  properties  in  them- 
selves, is  common  in  Celtic  literature.  It  occurs  in  the 
story  of  the  Children  nf  Lir  (Jacobs,  More  Celtic  Fairy 
Tales),  in  The  Sea  Maiden  (Jacobs,  Celtic  Fairy  Tales), 
and  in  the  Sick-bed  of  Cuchullin  (Arbois  de  Jubainville, 
L Epopee  Celtique  en  Irlajide) ;  also,  in  the  wide-spread 
Swan-Children  and  Swan-Maiden  tales  which  certainly 
haveCdtic  affinities,  even  if  they  are  not  Celtic  in  origin. 

The  second  part  of  the  story,  after  the  wounding  of 
the  falcon,  is  an  account  of  a  visit  to  his  kingdom.  As 
to  the  nature  of  this  realm,  considerable  confusion  seems 
to  have  existed  in  Marie's  mind.  The  entrance  is 
through  a  cave,  and  suggests  at  once  the  Celtic  fairyland 
within  the  hills,  as  well  as  the  Teutonic  supernatural 
dwellers  in  them,  yet  the  hero  dies  (perhaps  like  Undine, 
made  mortal  through  love  ?)  and  is  buried  in  a  great 
abbey  on  the  road  from  Caeriient  to  Caerleon.  Again, 
there  is  confusion,  when  we  read  that  the  lady  followed 

185 


(TloieB 

him  through  the  window  (20  feet  from  the  ground,  and 
lined  with  sharp  iron  prongs  !),  and  after  a  long  journey 
on  foot  through  the  cave  into  his  own  land  returned, 
apparently  the  same  day,  with  a  magic  ring  to  make  her 
husband  forget  the  whole  occurrence  (in  Cticlmllin' s 
Sick-bed  a  draught  of  magic  liquor  served  the  same  pur- 
pose). Later  on,  she  arrives,  with  her  husband  and  son, 
after  a  day's  journey  on  horseback,  at  the  place  where  he 
is  buried — a  much  greater  distance,  with  no  cave  and 
apparently  nothing  supernatural  about  the  situation. 
Further,  the  knight's  body  has  not  been  moved,  for  he  is 
said  to  have  been  king  of  "  this  land."  Another  curious 
thing  is,  that  the  abbey  is  described  as  the  "fairest 
castie  of  that  age  " ;  perhaps  we  are  to  suppose  that  it 
was  the  knight's  own  castle,  wherein  the  monks  were 
established  to  keep  watch  over  his  tomb  until  the  son 
should  come.  Altogether,  the  most  natural  conclusion 
seems  to  be,  that  the  fairy  tale  of  the  first  part  is  blended 
with  a  human  story  of  murder  and  vengeance,  and  the 
sign  of  the  junction  is  in  this  very  confusion.  As  was 
noted  above,  Yonec  is  the  only  version  that  has  the 
vengeance  story,  for  which  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
any  parallel  thus  far. 

Mr.  Nutt  suggests  that  the  story  of  the  Wooing  of 
Etain  {Voyage  of  Bran,  II)  shows  certain  resemblances 
in  general  outline  to  Yonec.  This  tells  of  a  rivalry  between 
a  mortal  and  a  fairy  (who  has  the  power  of  transforming 
himself  into  a  bird)  for  the  love  of  a  woman,  and  of  a 
consequent  feud  which  results  in  the  overthrow  of  the 
race  of  the  mortal.  Yo7iec  may  well  be  a  reminiscence  of 
this  or  a  similar  stor}^ 

Luzel,  L^gendes  ChrMennes.  dc  la  Basse-Bretagne,  III, 
has  the  story  of  a  girl  who  is  turned  into  a  blue  bird  ; 
but,  apart  from  this  fact,  it  shows  little  resemblance  to 
Yo?iec. 

The  scene  of  the  lay  appears  to  l>e  southern  England 
and  Wales,  Caeriient  being  probably  Winchester,  the 
British  caer  being  the  Latin  casfra  which  became  Chester. 
Tlie  Old  English  form  was  Wintanceaster.  There  is  still 
visible  the  site  of  the  British  city,  on  St.  Katharine's  Hill, 
about  a  mile  from  the  present  town,  an  extensive  cjrth- 
186 


(Uofeg 


work  crowning  the  hill-top.  At  the  base  of  the  hill  are 
two  small  rivers,  or  rather  two  branches  of  the  Itchen, 
while  the  numerous  rivulets  and  the  marshy  state  of  the 
meadows  may  indicate  that  once  there  was  a  consider- 
able river  with  "  crossing  by  ferry,"  which  Marie  clearly 
implies  was  not  the  case  in  her  own  time.  The  river 
Duelas  in  Brittany  has  been  taken  as  the  site  by  the 
followers  of  Zimmer;  but  against  this  it  may  be  said 
that  Marie's  spelling  is  uncertain  (other  MSS.  read 
Dualas,  Ditalas),  and  that,  as  far  as  we  know,  no  city  of 
Caeriient  is,  or  has  ever  been,  located  upon  that  river. 

Page  67. — Iceland.  Yslande  in  the  French.  Yrlande 
was  much  more  familiar  to  the  people  of  the  12th 
century,  and,  moreover,  gives  more  point  to  the  com- 
parison which  would  then  mean,  from  Lincoln  (Nicole  in 
the  Anglo-Norman  spelling — cf.  Tristan,  ed.  Michel  I, 
p.  138,  1.  2835)  to  Ireland — i.c,^  from  east  to  west  in  the 
British  Isles. 

Page  69. — Plunged  into  the  river  of  hell.  Perhaps  a 
reminiscence  of  the  dipping  of  Achilles  into  Lethe,  which 
made  him  invulnerable. 

Page  71. — /  could  not  have  come  to  you.  So  Lanval's 
fairy  mistress  comes  to  him  only  when  he  wishes  for 
her. 

Page  72. — 1  %vill  make  myself  like  you.  The  power 
of  taking  on  the  appearance  of  another  person  is  illus- 
trated also  in  the  story  oi Pioyll, Prince  of  Dyfed{Mabi?io- 
gion,  pp.  339,  341-4),  where  the  hero  exchanges  appear- 
ance and  kingdom  with  a  fairy  king  for  a  year. 

Page  jj.—Cave.  Fairyland  is  often  represented  as 
across  a  river,  or  as  an  isle  in  the  ocean.  The  classic 
parallels  are  Hades  and  the  Hesperides.  The  mediceval 
confusion  between  fairyland  and  the  world  of  departed 
spirits  is  well  seen  in  the  Middle  English  poem  Sir 
Orpheo  (from  a  lost  French  lay)  in  which  Eurydice  is 
represented  as  Queen  of  the  l-'airies. 
.  Page  jS.— Parks.  French  defcis,  i.e.,  enclosed  spaces 
not  open  to  the  public.  According  to  Godefroy,  the 
word  is  so  used  in  Normandy  to-day. 

Page  79.— -^5  soon  as  I  shall  die.  Although  the 
knight's  kingdom  is  described  as  fairyland,  he  is  here 

187 


(Uofe0 


treated  as  a  mortal  and  his  powers  of  transformation 
must  be  looked  upon  as  due  to  magic.  Probably  Marie 
cared  very  little  about  his  exact  nature  ;  the  story  was  all 
in  all  to  her. 


THE  NIGHTINGALE. 

A  proof  of  the  popularity  of  the  story  on  which  this  lay 
is  based  is  its  appearance  in  several  collections  of  tales. 
In  the  Eenard  Contrefait,  13th  century,  the  account 
is  apparently  founded  on  the  lay  itself,  while  in  the 
Latin  (and  French)  and  English  Gesta  Romanoriim 
different  versions  are  given. 

In  the  Latin  (and  French)  Gesta,  the  hero  is  married  to 
an  old  woman,  the  lovers'  meetings  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  nightingale,  except  that  the  hero  is  brought  to 
kill  the  husband  by  considering  his  own  possible  fate  at 
at  the  hands  of  one  who  so  brutally  killed  the  bird 
in  wl.ich  his  wife  took  pleasure  ;  and  after  the  death  of 
his  wife  the  hero  marries  his  sweetheart.  In  the  fact 
that  the  husband  gave  his  wife  the  bird's  heart  to  eat, 
there  is  the  suggestion  of  the  popular  story  which  is  told 
in  Ignaures,  in  tlie  Ch<'iiehii7i  de  Coney  and  in  various 
other  forms,  of  the  serving  of  a  knight's  heart  in  this  way 
— a  suggestion  which  tends  to  identify  the  hero  with  the 
bird. 

In  the  English  Gesta,  the  connection  between  the  two 
is  yet  clearer  :  the  lover  sings  as  well  as  the  nightingale, 
and  the  lady  who  is  listening  to  the  former  makes  the 
latter  her  excuse  for  standing  at  the  window. 

In  Le  Donnei  des  Aniants  (see  p.  174  above)  the  identi- 
fication is  complete.  Here  Tristan  is  the  lover,  and, 
having  been  long  separated  from  Yseult  he  steals  into  the 
garden  at  night  and  there  imitates  in  his  singing  the 
nightingale,  the  popinjay,  the  oriole  and  the  birds  of  the 
wood.  Yseult  hears  him,  and  knowing  him  by  the  song, 
steals  away  from  Mark  and  out  into  the  garden  to  meet 
her  lover.  Though  other  birds  are  mentioned,  it  is  espe- 
cially the  song  of  the  nightingale  at  the  close  of  summer 
(Romania  XXV,  1.  465  ff.)  that  Tristan  imitates. 
188 


(Uofee 


M.  Gaston  Paris  bclii-ves  that  the  story  in  the  Doniiei 
is  based  on  a  Celtic  original,  and  suggests  also  the 
probability  of  some  relation  between  this  story  and  the 
lay.  What  the  connection  is,  is  difficult  to  determine. 
Certainly  the  Latm  Gesta  is  the  most  garbled,  yet  even  it 
had  one  episode  which  implied  the  identification  of  the 
knight  with  the  bird  ;  and  it  is  only  by  this  connection 
that  the  husband's  act  in  killing  the  bird  is  adequately 
motived.  Moreover,  the  death  of  the  husband  and 
happy  ending  fcr  the  lovers  in  which  all  versions  of  the 
Gesta  depart  from  the  lay  and  the  Donnei,  is  just  such  a 
change  as  would  be  expected  in  popular  adaptations  of 
old  stories,  while  Marie's  version  is  in  harmony  with 
the  tragic  ending  of  the  Tris'an;  again,  it,  like  the 
ep'sode  in  the  Donnei,  stops  abruptly,  leaving  one  with 
a  sense  of  dissatisfaction,  which  would  be  quite  absent  if 
one  could  regard  the  little  poem  as  belonging  to  a 
perfectly  familiar  story. 

Considering  the  main  idea  in  each  case  (i)  the  lover's 
imitation  of  the  nightingale's  song  {Le  Donnei),  and 
(2)  the  lady's  use  of  the  nightingale's  song  as  an  excuse 
for  meeting  her  lover  (Marie),  I  find  it  easier  to  believe 
that  the  two  lays  were  originally  analogous  than  iden- 
tical, and  I  cannot  see  that  the  one  theme  is  more  likely 
than  the  other  to  have  been  the  primitive  form  out  of 
which  the  other  developed.  My  belief  that  they  were 
only  analogous,  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  Marie 
associated  the  Tristan  story  with  South  Wales  and  Corn- 
wall, and  places  the  scene  of  The  Nightingale  in 
Brittany. 

Traces  of  the  story  upon  which  the  lay  is  founded 
occur  in  references  in  Alexander  Neckham,  De  Natu7'is 
Rerum,  in  the  English  Ozvl  and  the  Nightingale,  and  in 
a  15th-century  French  lyric  (f[uoted  in  Warnke). 

The  Marquis  de  la  Villemarque,  in  his  Barzaz-Breiz, 
published  a  Breton  ballad  called  Ann  Eostik,  wliichwas 
at  one  time  thought  to  represent  Marie's  original  ;  but 
later  investigations,  to  show  that  it  is  rather  based  upon 
the  lay  itself,  have  been  generally  accepted.  I  subjoin  a 
literal  translation  of  the  rendering  into  modern  French, 
to  show  the  great  difference  in  treatment  between  the 
189 


© 


oiea 


popular  version  and  the  court-poetry  as  represented 
by  the  lay. 

"The  young  wife  of  St.  Malo  wept  yesterday  at  her 
window  :  '  Alas  !  alas !  I  am  undone  !  My  poor  nightin- 
gale is  slain  !' 

"  'Tell  me,  my  young  wife,  why  you  arise  so  often 
from  your  bed,  so  often  from  my  side  at  midnight,  bare- 
headed and  bare-footed?     Why  do  you  rise  thus?' 

"  '  If  I  arise  thus  at  midnight  from  my  bed,  'tis  to  see 
the  great  ships  come  and  go.' 

"  '  'Tis  surely  not  for  a  ship  that  you  go  so  often  to  the 
wmdow  ;  'tis  not  for  any  ships,  two  or  three ;  "tis  not  to 
look  at  them  more  than  at  the  moon  and  stars. 
Madame,  tell  me  wherefore  you  arise  night  after  night  ?  ' 

"  '  I  get  up  to  go  look  at  my  baby  in  his  cradle.' 

"  '  'Tis  not  to  look  at  your  son  asleep.  Tell  me  no 
stories.     Why  do  you  arise  thus  ? ' 

"  'Dear  little  old  man,  be  not  vexed;  I  will  tell  you 
the  truth.  'Tis  a  nightingale  that  I  hear  singing  every 
night  on  a  rose-bush  in  the  garden.  'Tis  a  nightingale 
that  I  hear  every  night,  singing  so  gaily,  singing  so 
sweetly,  singing  so  sweetly,  singing  so  musically,  night 
after  night,  night  after  night,  until  the  very  sea  is  still.' 

"  When  the  old  man  heard  this,  he  thought,  and  said 
to  himself  in  the  depths  of  his  heart :  '  Whether  this  be 
true  or  false,  the  nightingale  shall  be  caught ! ' 

"  And  when  the  dawn  grew  bright,  he  went  to  find  the 
gardener. 

"  " '  Good  gardener,  now  listen ;  there  is  something  that 
vexes  me.  There  is  a  nightingale  in  the  garden  that 
does  nothing  but  sing  all  night  long,  so  sweetly  that  he 
keeps  me  awake.  If  you  have  caught  it  by  this  evening, 
1  will  give  you  a  crown  of  gold.' 

"  Hearing  this,  the  gardener  put  a  trap  in  the  garden, 
caught  the  bird,  and  carried  it  to  his  master. 

"  And  the  old  man,  when  he  held  it,  laughed  with  all 
his  heart,  and  still  laughing  he  strangled  it  and  threw  it 
on  his  wife's  knees. 

"  '  Hey  now,  my  young  wife,  here  is  your  pretty 
nightingale.  For  your  sake  have  I  trapped  it ;  I  hope, 
my  dear,  you  are  pleased. ' 

190 


(Uote0 


"On  hearing  this  news  the  young  lover  said  very 
sadly  : 

'"  Lo,  now,  we  are  caught,  my  sweet  and  I !  Never 
again  may  we  look  at  each  other  in  the  moonlight  at  the 
window,  as  we  were  wont  to  do!'"  (Translated  from 
Hertz,  Spieltnannslmch.  Villemarque's  rendering  varies 
in  a  few  unimportant  details.) 

It  is  perhaps  worth  while  to  call  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  modern  ballad  is  not  based  entirely  upon  the 
lay,  Marie  represents  the  two  knights  as  equals  in  rank 
and  age.  The  Gesta  versions  represent  the  husband  as 
old,  the  lover  as  young  and  poor.  The  Breton  ballad 
lays  much  stress  upon  the  difference  in  age  between  the 
husband,  and  his  wife  and  lier  young  lover.  Certainly 
here  is  one  trait  peculiar  to  the  popular  versions  found  in 
a  poem  which  in  almost  every  other  respect  agrees  with 
the  literary  version.  It  may  be  that  it  was  arbitrarily 
transferred  from  the  one  to  the  other,  or  that  the  two 
became  confused  during  the  formation  of  the  ballad  ;  but 
it  may  also  be  that,  notwithstanding  its  modern  form, 
there  is  more  that  is  ancient  in  the  Breton  ballad,  than 
has  generally  been  accredited  to  it. 

THE  HONEYSUCKLE. 

This  lay  is  so  distinctly  episodic  that  it  could  have 
little  interest  for  an  audience  unfamiliar  with  the  story  of 
Tristan  and  Yseult.  Its  dependence  upon  Celtic  sources 
has  been  questioned  chiefly  on  the  ground  of  its  episodic 
character ;  and  Dr.  Brugger  claims  that  it  is  based  upon 
the  lyric  Lai  du  chievrefoil  (most  accessible  in  IJartsch, 
Chrestoinathie  de  l^ancienfranrals,  3rded.,p.  257),  which 
in  the  Berne  MS.  is  attributed  to  Tristan  himself.  An 
examination  of  the  lyric,  however,  shows  not  the  slightest 
reason  for  connecting  it  with  Tristan.  The  scribe  may 
easily  have  been  led  astray  by  the  identity  of  title, 
knowing  from  Marie  tiiat  Tristan  had  composed  a  lay  on 
this  subject.  And  the  author  states  that  he  calls  his 
poem  Hoircy suckle  because  it  may  be  compared  to  the 
flower  in  its  sweetness. 

As  to  a  Celtic  source,  it  must  be  observed  that  Marie 


does  not  specifically  state  that  she  had  this  story  from 
"li  Bretun."  She  says  only  that  she  had  heard  many 
tell  it,  and  had  also  found  it  in  writing  ;  further,  that  it 
was  composed  by  Tristram,  whom  she  associates  with 
South  Wales.  Without  concluding  that  the  source  was 
tlierefore  Welsh,  or,  from  the  use  of  the  En^^lish  title 
Go/ele/ths.1  it  was  English,  we  may  note  at  least  two 
facts  which  should  be  consid^^red  in  dealing  with  the 
question:  (i)  undoubtedly  la)s  of  non-Celtic  source 
were  included  among  "lays  of  Britain";  (2)  so  far  as 
Marie's  sources  can  be  tested,  there  seems  no  reason  for 
charging  her  with  untruth  at  any  point.  She  states  that 
six  of  the  lays  were  made  by  "  li  Bretun"  {Guigemar, 
Eqititan,  Lanval,  The  Two  Lovers,  The  Nightingale, 
and  E  lid  lie),  and  implies  this  in  the  case  of  a  seventh 
{The  Werewolf).  Of  the  other  five,  The  Unfortunate, 
though  the  scene  is  laid  in  Nantes,  belongs  essentially  to 
the  time  of  chivalry  and  has  no  deep  roots  in  earher  lore 
— it  may  well  have  been  based  upon  a  real  incident.  The 
Ash  Tree  has  the  look  of  a  local  legend  attached  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Dol,  but  there  is  no  certain  proof ;  the 
other  three,  as  far  as  we  may  judge  from  their  content 
and  relationships,  attach  themselves  chiefly  to  Wales. 

More  especially  with  reference  to  The  Honeysuckle,  it 
may  be  noted  that  the  sort  of  meeting  there  described,  is 
similar  to  the  meetings  described  by  Gottfried  von 
Strassburg,  11.  14,427-48.  Upon  the  advice  of  Brangaene, 
Tristan  cuts  his  initial  and  Yseult's  into  a  piece  of  wood 
and  throws  it  into  the  brook,  which  carries  it  through 
the  garden  to  Yseult ;  and  so  he  meets  her  in  the  garden. 
There  is  some  likeness  also  to  the  two  meetings  of  the 
lovers  in  the  forest,  as  told  by  Eilhart  d'Oberg,  11.  6527 
ff.  and  7620  ff. 

Note  also  that  Marie's  statement,  "other  times  had 
she  met  him  in  this  way,"  might  well  allude  to  the  scenes 
described  in  Gottfried  and  Eilljart.  Altogether,  it  seems 
likely  that  these  fragmentary  lays  may  be  based  on  Celtic 
sources ;  and  the  likelihood  is  perhaps  rather  increased 
by  the  fact  that  they  do  not  exactly  fit  into  the  story  as 
told  by  Thomas  or  B^roul.  It  is  easier  to  suppose  that 
they  represent  varying  accounts  (especially  as  both  Marie 
192 


(9^ofe0 


and  Thomas  emphasise  the  diversity  of  narratives  on  the 
subject),  than  to  suppose  that  they  are,  at  this  early 
period,  inventions  similar  to  the  short  lyrics  interspersed 
through  the  later  prose  romance. 

The  exact  subject  of  Tristram's  lay,  to  which  Marie 
alludes,  is  sometimes  misunderstood,  ;  but  her  words 
are  explicit :  it  consisted  of  what  the  queen  said  to  him 
when  they  met,  and  it  was  for  remembrance  of  her  words 
that  he  made  it.  It  is  not  impossible  that  the  message 
on  the  hazel,  of  which  the  sentence  beginning  "Sweet 
lo/e,"  p.  97,  is  quoted  directly,  may  be  the  substance 
of  another  lay,  and,  indeed,  as  this  is  the  only  part  of 
the  poem  that  justifies  ihd  use  of  the  title  Honeysuckle, 
we  must  suppose  either  that  this  was  the  case  and  that 
Marie  confused  it  or  purposely  blended  it  with  the  lay 
of  Yseult's  words,  or  that  the  two  episodes  vvere  combined 
in  the  original  lay. 

Page  95. — Many  have  told  it.  There  are  numerous 
versions  of  the  story  in  mediaeval  French,  German, 
Norse,  Italian,  and  English  (Scotch).  The  French 
versions  (together  with  one  in  Greek)  were  published  by 
M.  Michel ;  the  most  important  German  versions  are 
the  poems  of  Gottfried  von  Strassburg  (based  upon  the 
French  poem  of  Thomas),  of  Eilhart  d'Oberg  (based 
upon  the  French  version  of  B6roul).  In  modern  times 
the  story  has  been  treated  by  Wagner,  Tennyson, 
Arnold,  and  Swinbvirne. 

Page  96. — Hazel.  Divining-rods  have  most  com- 
monly been  made  of  hazel,  because  of  its  supposed 
power  of  finding  hidden  things.  Perhaps  this  may  be 
the  reason  why  Tristram  chose  it — to  carry  out  the 
symbolism  of  the  whole  procedure. 

Page  96.—  This  was  the  import  of  the  writing.  We 
cannot  suppose  that  Tristram  wrote  out  in  full  the 
message  of  which  the  "import"  fills  seventeen  lines. 
Even  if  it  had  been  possible,  Yseult  could  not  have  read 
it  as  she  rode  along,  nor  was  there  any  need  for  her  to 
do  so,  as  the  branch  served  merely  to  indicate  Tristram's 
whereabouts.  The  message  was  probably  conveyed  to 
her  by  the  symbolism  of  the  hazel  and  the  honeysuckle. 
The  meaning  of  the  passage  seems  to  be  that  he  cut 
193  N 


(IJofes 


out  a  four-sided  piece  {quarree,  Latin  qnadrata),  i.e., 
made  a  sort  of  tablet  by  stripping  off  (j>are)  the  bark,  and 
wrote  his  name  within  the  space  so  marked.  Cf.  the 
Old  English  poem,  The  Lover s  Message,  with  the  com- 
bined initials  at  the  end.  In  this  case,  however,  the 
tablet  was  apparently  cut  out  of  the  tree  and  sent  to  the 
lady.  The  Irish  Scd  Baili  Bimberlaig  {Rev.  Celt., 
XIII)  shows  several  interesting  points  of  contact  with 
this  lay.  It  tells  of  tablets,  made  cut  of  wood  that  grew 
upon  the  gi-aves  of  two  lovers,  upon  which  were  written, 
in  ogham,  poems,  chiefly  of  love.  These  tablets  when 
brought  together  had  such  attractive  force  for  each  other 
that  they  twined  together ' '  as  the  woodbine  (honeysuckle) 
round  a  branch,  nor  was  it  possible  to  sever  them. " 

ELIDUC. 

This  lay  bears  the  stamp  of  considerable  antiquity, 
both  in  the  old  popular  superstitions  contained  in  it,  and 
in  the  original  theme,  which  in  admitting  the  practice  of 
bigamy  goes  back  to  a  primitive  state  of  civilisation. 

The  story  of  a  man  who  becomes  involved  with  two 
women  exists  in  at  least  four  versions,  in  addition  to 
Elidtic :  in  the  German  Graf  von  Gleichen  which 
attaches  itself  to  a  13th  centiu-y  tomb  at  Erfurt  (first 
appears  in  1539) ;  in  the  French  Gilles  de  Trasignies 
(romance  of  the  15th  century,  probably  based  on  a  poem 
of  14th) ;  in  the  modern  Gaehc  Gold-Tree  and  Silver- 
Tree,  and  in  the  romance  of  Ilk  et  Galeron,  finished 
about  1 167,  and  founded  on  an  earlier  lay. 

Graf  von  Gleichen,  imprisoned  by  a  Saracen  king 
during  a  crusade,  is  restoied  to  liberty  by  the  king's 
daughter  on  condition  that  he  marry  her.  He  has 
already  a  wife,  but  nevertheless  flees  with  the  princess  to 
Rome,  where  he  obtains  a  dispensation  from  the  Pope  to 
keep  iDOth  wives,  and  the  two  women  love  each  other 
dearly. 

In  Gilks  de  Trasignies  the  story  approaches  closer  to 

Elidnc,  in  that  the  hero  wins  his  second  wife  by  freeing 

her  father  from  a  war  v>aged  by  an  unsuccessful  suitor 

for  herself.     Further,  he  marries  the  second  wife  in  the 

194 


(J>ote0 

belief  that  the  first  is  dead,  and  when  the  real  situation 
becomes  clear,  the  first  insists  upon  taking  the  veil. 
Thereupon  the  second  wife  does  likewise,  and  the 
husband  follows  the  example.  The  ending  is  very 
similar  to  that  in  Ellduc. 

The  modern  Gaelic  story  has  an  introduction  in  which 
a  mother  who  is  jealous  of  her  daughter's  beauty  tries  to 
kill  her.  She  is,  however,  rescued  and  married  to  a 
prince  in  another  land.  But  her  mother  learns  of  her 
whereabouts  by  means  of  a  magic  trout  that  she  has, 
and  following  her  up,  succeeds  in  poisoning  her  so  that 
she  falls  in  a  trance  as  if  dead.  She  continues  so  beauti- 
ful that  the  prince  keeps  her  in  a  room  of  his  house, 
where  she  is  discovered  by  a  second  wife  whom  the 
prince  marries  later  on ;  and  is  restored  to  life  by  the 
removal  from  her  finger  of  the  poisoned  stab  that  caused 
her  death.  The  second  wife  then  offers  to  depart,  but 
the  prince  insists  upon  keeping  them  both.  Afterwards 
the  wicked  mother  is  duly  punished,  and  the  three  live 
together  happily. 

It  appears  at  once  that  the  trance  incident  is  very 
much  like  Grimm's  story  of  Little  Snow-  White. 

In  Ille  et  Galeron  the  hero  leaves  his  first  wife 
because  he  has  lost  an  eye  in  a  tournament,  and  fears 
that  she  will  not  continue  to  love  him.  He  marries  the 
second  out  of  pity  for  her  great  love,  in  the  belief  that 
the  first  is  dead  ;  and  when  the  latter  finds  him  with  his 
second  wife,  she  takes  the  veil. 

Comparing  these  five  versions,  we  get  the  following 
results : 

1.  The  introductory  episode  of  the  jealous  mother  is 
found  only  in  Gold-Tr.  (and  is  very  evidently  the  Little 
Siio'jj-  White  story)  ;  but  it  is  connected  with  the  trance, 
and  in  Elid.  we  have  the  trance,  though  its  cause  and  its 
cure  are  different. 

2.  In  Gold-Tr.  and  Gleich.  only,  we  have  the  frank 
admission  of  bigamy,  though  in  the  former  the  first  wife 
offers  to  give  up  her  place  ;  in  Elid. ,  Ille  and  Tras.  the 
first  wife  retires  into  a  nunnery  in  favour  of  the  second. 

Certainly  Gold-Tr.  must  represent  the  most  primitive 
form  of  the  legend,  with  Gleich.  on  the  one  side  as  a 


Qtofes 


not  altogeiher  successful  attempt  to  bring  it  within  the 
Christian  code,  and  Elid.,  I  lie  and  Tras.  on  the  other, 
as  somewhat  closely  related  to  one  another,  and  as  a 
far  more  successful  solution  of  the  problem. 

As  to  the  more  detailed  relationships  existing  among 
the  five  stories,  the  fact  that  the  jealous  mother,  trance 
and  bigamy  elements  are  combined  in  Gold-Tr.,  and  the 
two  latter  (however  moditieri)  distinctly  suggested  in 
Elid. ,  while  Lillle  Snorz'-  IVkite  seems  to  connect  the  two 
former  closely,  seems  to  indicate  that  all  three  entered 
into  the  original  story.  If  this  be  true,  in  Germany  it 
appears  broken  into  two  stories.  Snow-  WMleai\d  Gleick., 
while  in  France,  only  the  bigamy  part  has  been  pre- 
served (with  the  exception  of  the  trance  in  Elid.). 

llle  is  based  either  upon  Elid.  or  upon  a  lay,  very 
similar  to  Elid.,  having  the  same  name  as  itself.  In 
favour  of  the  latter  view  may  be  urged  1.  928  ff.,  which 
may  be  interpreted  to  agree  with  the  latter  theory,  and 
also  the  fact  that  Elid.  has  both  the  storm  at  sea  and  the 
trance  not  found  in  llle,  while ///^  has  the  loss  of  the  eye 
not  in  Elid. 

Both  Glcich  and  Tras.  seem  to  represent  the  arbitrary 
use  of  a  legend  to  explrin  an  historic  fact — namely,  the 
representation  on  a  tomb  of  a  man  with  two  wives. 

Of  the  various  elements  in  the  story  as  a  whole,  the 
bigamy  certainly  indicated  a  state  of  affairs  quite  common 
among  the  early  Celts  (see  Mr,  Nutt's  article  in  Folk-Lore 
III,  p.  26  ff. ).  A  parallel  to  the  situation  is  found  also  in 
the  story  of  Amleth  as  given  in  Saxo  Grammaticus.  The 
circumstances  are  different,  but  the  kindly  reception  of 
the  second  wife  by  the  first  is  in  agreement  with  the 
Eliduc-siory.  Moreover,  in  Cuchullin's  Sick-bed,  we 
find  both  the  trance  and  the  double  marriage,  though  the 
two  wives  are  far  from  harmonious — from  which  we  may 
conclude  not  that  this  tale  is  a  close  parallel,  but  that  the 
elements  of  which  both  stories  are  composed  were 
familiar  to  the  Celts. 

The  trance  and  restoration  in  Gold-Tr.  and  in  Elid. 

show  a  fundamental  difference.    Gold-Tr.  is  very  similar 

to  Snow-  White;  in  both  it  is  a  question  of  poisoning  and 

of  cure  by  the  removal  of  the  poisonous  object.    In  Elid, 

196 


(Uofe0 


the  princess  falls  into  a  death-like  swoon  through  a  painful 
shock  and  is  restored  by  means  of  a  magic  herb  brought 
by  a  weasel  to  restore  its  dead  mate  to  lile.  It  would  seem 
as  if  the  original  situation  had  become  obscured  and 
replaced  by  an  incident  very  common  in  Greek  literature 
(see  Rohde,  p.  125)  in  which  it  is  very  often  a  serpent 
thait  revives  its  mate.  In  Grimm's  story  Die  drei 
Schlangenbldtter  this  form  of  the  story  occurs.  As  to  the 
kind  of  flower  used,  the  bare  suggestion  may  be  given 
that  according  to  Gayot,  Les  Peiits  Quadruples,  II,  p. 
194,  the  weasel  preserves  itself  from  snake-bite  by  means 
of  vervain.  As  this  fiower  was  well  known  in  popular 
flower-lore,  and  folk-medicine,  and  its  color  ranges 
through  shades  of  purphsh  red,  it  is  not  impossible  that  it 
may  be  meant.  The  fact  that  the  weasel  protects  itself 
by  means  of  certain  herbs  against  snake-bites  is  said  to 
have  been  obsen-ed  by  Aristotle  (Gayot,  II,  194) ;  hence, 
in  mediaeval  lore^  it  may  easily  have  been  extended 
to  mean  against  any  form  of  death.  Gir.  Camb.  in  his 
Topog.  Hibern.,  distinc,  I,  cap.  xxvii,  tells  of  weasels 
restoring  their  dead  by  means  of  a  yellow  flower.  Cf. 
Hertz,  Spielmannsbuch,  note  on  this  passage. 

There  is  a  curious  incident  in  Elid.  not  found  in  ary 
other  version,  and  probably  therefore  extraneous,  the 
proposition  to  throw  the  princess  overboard,  in  order  to 
enable  the  ship  to  advance.  The  notion  of  making  a 
sacrifice  to  the  sea,  or  of  appeasing  it  by  the  death  of  a 
guilty  person,  is  exceedingly  old  and  very  wide-spread, 
We  find  it  in  the  story  of  Jonah,  in  the  romance  of 
Tristan  le  Lionois,  in  many  ballads  '~,\\c\i2iZ  Bonnie  Annie^ 
Brown  Robin's  Confession,  and  the  Norse,  Swedish  and 
Danish  Herr  Peter,  in  popular  tales  of  France  and 
Germany,  in  the  Pali-Jatakas,  a  Buddhistic  tale  (see 
Journal  Asiatique,  s^rie  vii,  xi,  p,  360  ff. ),  in  Greek 
and  Latin  stories  (seeWarnke,  for  references).  In  nearly 
every  case,  the  guilty  person,  or  the  one  to  be  sacrificed, 
is  determined  by  lot  ;  but  in  Elid.  the  princess,  who  is 
perhaps  looked  upon  as  the  cause  of  Eliduc's  sin,  is 
pointed  out  directly  for  sacrifice.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
the  ship  does  not  advance  towards  the  haven  until  seme 
one   is    thrown   overheard,   the    some    one    being    the 


Qtote0 


untortunate  sailor  who  suggested  the  need  of  this  severe 
remedy.  Moreover,  it  is  curious  to  observe  that  he 
voiced  the  moral  sentiments  of  the  story,  according  to 
which  Eliduc  is  plainly  in  the  wrong,  and  yet  he  becomes 
the  villain  and  is  so  treated,  merely  because  he  stands  in 
the  hero's  way. 

Page.  ioi. — But  at  last in  her  land.  These  lines 

contain  a  brief  introduction  in  the  form  of  a  summary  of 
the  story,  but  with  no  indication  of  the  outcome.  This  is 
true  also  of  Yonec,  and  in  T/ie  Two  Lovers  the  tragic 
outcome  is  told.  In  The  Honeysuckle,  the  theme  of  the 
whole  story,  of  which  the  lay  is  not  even  an  integral  part, 
is  given. 

Page  ioi.—//  hight  Eliduc  at  first.  The  same 
uncertainty  as  to  the  naming  of  the  lay  is  seen  in  Le 
Chaitival,  The  Unfortunate,  which  at  first  was  to  be 
called  Les  Quatre  Doels,  The  Four  Woes.  In  the  latter 
case,  Marie  says,  some  called  it  by  the  one  title  and  some 
by  the  other  ;  but  with  Eliduc,  she  seemed  to  approve 
of  the  title  Gnildeluec  and  Guilliadun^  while  admitting 
that  the  first  title  was  Eliduc.  One  of  the  manuscripts 
reads  Guildeluiic  ha  Gualadun,  ha  being  the  Cornish, 
Breton  and  Welsh  equivalents  of  the  old  French  e,  and. 
The  corresponding  Irish  forms  are  acus  and  agus. 

Page  102. — The  feasant  says.  I  have  not  found  this 
curious  proverb,  among  the  numerous  popular  sayings 
attributed  to  the  villein  or  peasant  at  this  time.  The 
sentiment  is  perhaps  appropriate  for  a  villein,  but  the 
language  is  curiously  feudal. 

Page  103. — /«  his  domain.  The  source  of  Eliduc  is 
claimed  for  Brittany,  partly  because  of  the  name  (an 
Elisuc  was  abbot  of  Landevenec  in  1057,  and  Pro- 
fessor Zimmer  states  that  the  names  are  identical,  and 
partly  because  the  hero's  home  is  in  Brittany.  It  may  be 
observed,  however,  that  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  and 
Wace  have  an  "  Aliduc,"  whom  they  place  at  Tintagel, 
and  the  former  has  also  a  " Mapeledauc,"  i.e.,  son  of 
Eledauc;  and  farther,  that  the  localisation  on  the 
Devonshire  side  is  far  moi-e  definite  than  on  the  Breton, 
where  we  do  not  know  the  name  of  Eliduc's  residence, 
nor  yet  of  his  king's. 


(Uofee 


Page  106. — Narrow  pass.  There  is  a  gap  here  of 
about  two  lines  in  the  MS. 

Page  121.— Prove  her  innocence.  Perhaps  by  the 
ordeal  of  red-hot  iron,  as  Yseult  did  {cf.  Scotch  Sir 
Tristrevi,  11,  2278-86). 

Page  124.— 5/.  Nicholas.  Of  ^Nlyra,  While  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  he  miraculously  stilled  a  storm  at 
sea,  hence  came  to  be  the  patron  saint  of  travellers  and 
merchants.  On  the  Norman  font  in  Winchester 
Cathedral  this  event  is  represented,  together  with  three 
or  four  other  miracles  of  the  saint. 

St.  Clement.  Perhaps  Clement  of  Alexandria,  who  in 
Marie's  day  was  still  a  saint,  but  has  since  been  removed 
from  the  calendar.  There  was  also  a  St.  Clement,  the 
first  Bishop  of  Metz,  whose  life  was  written  at  least 
twice  during  the  12th  century. 


Printed  by  BAI.LANTYNE,  HANSON  &■  CO. 

London  &■  Edinburgh 


f7jr5-3 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


B     000  014  524     3